Leaderboard

Ever since he had hit puberty, Hank had been an alpha. His dad got him into lifting weights when he was twelve, and his strength and size took off. By the time he was 15, he had a 48” chest and was benching 405. He swaggered around school like he was a god, which is exactly how he felt, and how most of the kids treated him. His swollen ego was also fed by the fact that his dad was a very wealthy pig farmer, who also owned half the county and a ton of real estate in Atlanta. By the time he was 17, the assistant football coach was sick of the hillbilly rich boy attitude, and decided to teach the him a lesson. The coach was a beefy bruiser, who had once been a competitive arm wrestler of some renown. So one day, in front of the whole team, he challenged Hank to a friendly match. Hank had never arm wrestled before, but he just shrugged and said, “Sure, whatever.” Unfortunately for the 35 year old coach, his strength was no match for the jacked up teen. Hank beat him with such ease, they were both surprised. Down went the coach’s right hand, bam, to the table. Delight spread across Hank’s face, and he slowly stripped off his shirt. “Jeezus,” muttered the coach. He’d seen a lot of jocks in his time, but never one that looked chiseled out of Georgia granite. “Again,” said Hank, putting his arm back up. He’d just finished doing 100lb dumbbell curls, and his upper arm bunched up like a melon. The coach couldn’t back down now. He reluctantly put his hand into Hank’s. Then BAM, down went his arm, even harder this time. “Gawd dammm, this is fun!” crowed Hank. “Now the left arm,” he said eagerly, flexing his arm and kissing the peak before softly setting his elbow on the table, a big smirk on his face. They matched up again and went. Hank wrenched the coach’s wrist till it made a crackling sound, then slammed him to the table. He laughed in the coach’s face. “Little pussy,” he sneered, then he flexed his solid 18” farmboy arms. “Little fuckin’ pussy.” The coach went red-faced with humiliation, and slunk away. The next day, as news spread thru the school of Hank’s total domination, the coach submitted his resignation. After that, Hank got into arm wrestling in a big way. At first, he just showed up to every local competition he could find. Many of them were at dive bars, where he was already built better than any of the bouncers. Between his swagger and the musk coming off his imposing physique, it was easy for him to steal their girlfriends, and he loved doing it. Sometimes two or three a night. Every step of the way, he got better and bigger and stronger, secretly aided by the hormones that his pa had been feeding him since he was fourteen. The same ones Pa fed to his most prized hogs, some of which were now over 750lbs of musclebound pork. Hank jerked off to the thought of getting that fucking massed up, and it fueled his ego, his feelings of superiority, until by the time he was 22, he had become the swaggering dickhead that had sat down with Kurt for an interview. Now, at the barn, everything had been turned upside down for Hank. Sam and Kurt used his ass as their own personal cum bucket, trading him off like a toy, and he loved every second of it. He couldn’t believe how much he loved being plowed, especially by Kurt. He ached for Kurt’s huge member to turn his big squared-off boulder of an ass into prime pussy. They had taken him back to his hotel to get his stash of pills and gear, and he moved into the barn, sleeping in the hayloft, just like he used to do back on the pig farm. Kurt had started him on the herbal shakes, and within two weeks, Hank was up to 249lbs of strapping redneck muscle. The three of them lifted together every day, and when Sam and Kurt went to work, Hank lifted some more. He lifted until he was so bloated that he felt like his skin was going to split. All the gear pulsing thru him was making him grow broader and thicker. His bulging forearms pumped almost big as his bi’s. When he looked in the mirror he saw what his opponents were going to be seeing at his next competition. “Aw, yeah,” he thought with a cocky smirk. “Fuckin’ losers are gonna piss themselves.” When he imagined himself snapping arms like twigs, he spewed all over the mirror.

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 3: After we had fucked another two times, Frank and I rinsed off, then walked to the cafeteria. The other students were beginning to pour in after winter break, and the campus was abuzz with activity. Frank was wearing super-tight grey sweatpants, an even tighter XXL bodybuilder tshirt, and a black baseball cap. It looked like his clothes were about to rip. You could see every detail of his body in perfect definition, from his bubble butt to his nipples down to the head of his massive cock. He waddled into the dining hall. I walked beside him, self-conscious to even be seen with this muscle freak who towered over me. We looked like different species. This was the first time we had ever hung out together outside of our dorm. Sure, I'd bump into him occasionally on campus. He'd always be with some other hulking member of the football team. He would give me a wink, a bro-y nod, or a fist bump. ("Who's that?" I'd hear some hunky, 250-pound teammate asking as I walked away. "My roommate.") Apparently, Frank's rule on being seen with me had changed -- or the rule had never existed. I'm sure I looked strange standing next to him: a good six inches shorter, more than 200 pounds lighter, and unable to take my eyes off his bulging, twitching muscles. I soon realized it didn't matter. Frank drew so much attention, I may as well have been a ghost. The instant people noticed Frank, they went silent. Their minds were clearly blown. A nerdy freshman dropped his tray of food loudly, making a huge mess. We got in line, Frank ravenous and thinking only of his macros — not on the dozens of eyes watching him in disbelief. Without looking, Frank walked forward and bumped into a geeky, 5’7” sophomore boy in front of him. (Frank hadn’t noticed how nervous the boy was to be right in front of a muscle monster three times heavier than himself — though I had, of course.) As they collided, the kid’s head rammed right into Frank’s pecs (his single most oversized muscle group). The poor, closeted nerd stumbled back in a daze, his glasses askew. “Whoops. Sorry bro,” said Frank, looking down nearly a foot -- past his pec shelf -- to the nerd’s face. Frank was unfazed, not realizing he had given the skinny kid a memory he’d probably be jerking off to for years to come. I saw the nerd’s hands shaking as he reached for tongs. I watched Frank pile 12 chicken breasts, 10 hamburger patties, and two pounds of brown rice, and two cups broccoli onto his tray. His enormous hands made the tongs look ridiculous — like doll cutlery. The Mexican lunch ladies stared in disbelief; they barely came up to the middle of Frank's abs. I also noticed a group of jocks staring at Frank. "Holy FUCK, look at the size of him," one said. "You think that's steroids?" another one asked. "C'mon man, of course it is." “Yeah, look at those shoulders man.” "Dude, what the fuck, you can totally see his dick." (Frank, focused on heaping meat onto his tray, caught none of this.) You could see the fear in everyone's eyes as Frank carried his 10-pound meal into the dining room. I was nervous he'd see someone he knew, and I'd have to talk to one of his toxically masculine football jock friends. Fortunately, though, we sat down at a table alone. The bench screeched like it might break. Every table around us went silent. You could sense the other people trying to stare and eavesdrop inconspicuously. When he sat down, Frank's sweatpants couldn't contain his Mr. Universe-sized ass, which was left half-exposed in his white jockstrap. I'm not talking about a little crack. I mean a good 50% of his hairy bubble butt was fully on display. He didn't realize this, of course. I also noticed that his bright white shirt was starting to tear, right down the center of his back, revealing the slightly hairy traps underneath. Frank immediately began to devour his meal. Not like a pig -- more like a robot with a job to do. I had thought he might be stockpiling chicken and beef for later. Nope, I realized, he was going to eat this all in one sitting. Occasionally, he took a break from chewing to drink a swig of water. Otherwise he didn't say anything and barely looked up from his fuel. It struck me how even now, freshly showered and fully clothed, Frank’s musk was intense. "Frank, you might need to buy some bigger clothes," I said. "You think so?" he said, still chewing. "Well your shirt is starting to tear a little." "Ah fuck, I just bought this. Brand new. Biggest size they make." He kept chewing. "The thing is," Frank continued,"I've been bulking for a while. Was thinking of cutting soon. Maybe down to 350.” "I don't think you have much to cut. You have eight-pack abs." "Hmm." Frank pulled up his white shirt over his balloon-like pecs, his hairy nipples pointing straight down. His hairy, olive-skinned, washboard abs were revealed in all their perfection -- engorged as he was with food. You could feel the entire room's rapt attention on him. He counted his abs. "1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6..." (flexing) "7, 8. I guess you're right." Frank resumed eating wordlessly. He didn't realize -- or didn't care -- that his shirt was still rolled up over his pec shelf. Eventually the shirt fell back and covered most of his torso again -- to my relief, because I was self-conscious about the erection throbbing in my pants. After 20 minutes, Frank's plate was clean. Not even a grain of rice remained. "Fuuuck, I'm actually full," he said. He reclined back in the chair, stretched his 24-inch arms over his head in a relaxed way, like he had just finished a Sunday crossword. Then he casually popped a double bicep, just for a second, for me to see. The sharp peaks still astonished me. Then, for the first time since we had sat down, he actually looked me in the eyes. A moment passed. He didn't say anything, but his face was going a little red. I felt self-conscious until I realized that he was looking at ME with longing. Me?! "Um, James," he said, going even redder. "We might have a little problem." His eyes darted down to his own lap. I pretended to look for something under the table, and looked at Frank's crotch, where a throbbing, 10.5-inch erection was already forming a dark circle of pre-cum in his grey sweatpants. The shaft jolted out so far that it was half exposed. It could not have been more conspicuous or obscene. Every eye in the brightly lit dining hall was already on Frank. How were we gonna get him out of here? "Uh oh..." "Fuck," Frank said. "What are we gonna do?" I could tell he was really worried, but his tren-fueled lust was even more powerful. He was wheezing in the characteristic way he always did when he was horned up. He had no way to calm down his cock. "I have an idea." I picked up my tray like I was about to clear it, then deliberately spilt a full glass of soda and ice right onto his lap. The ice-water temporarily shrunk his hard-on into a mere 8-inch semi -- and it also hid the pre-cum stain on his grey sweats. "Oh no, I'm so sorry, dude!" I said. Frank acted upset, but I could see his relief. Although the "accident' drew even more attention on Frank than before, and his porn-star cock was more or less discernible in the wet sweatpants, he was able to escape the dining hall without a full-blown scandal. We got back to our cum-splattered dorm room and Frank more than repaid me for my savoir-faire. We fucked for hours. I came three times: once in his ass, once in his mouth, and once more in the crevasse of his swollen, furry pecs. — Afterwards, we lay in bed together cuddling. I squeezed my Incredible Hulk, nestled my face in his pits. “Mind shooting me up?” Frank asked. I was startled by how deep his voice sounded, but not by the request. I knew the drill. I would inject a dose of steroids into his right glute. At first, I had been shocked by this. Now I was used to the ritual, an expert at injecting gear. I was even a little turned on. “Sure, no problem.” “Hey James?” Frank asked, towering behind me, totally naked. Sticky, dried cum was splattered all over his body. The smell of his musk filled my nostrils. “What?” “Um. Never mind.” “No, what is it?” “You ever thought about doing some?” “Steroids?” “Yeah.” I paused. I really hadn’t. “To be honest, no.” “I was just thinking about how you’d look…If you put on about 70 pounds of muscle…You’re 5’9? I could juice you up to 230, 240 pounds in a year or so… The way you’re built, you’d pack on mass so quickly…Fuck…James…Oh my god bro…” I’d never seen Frank’s dick get hard so fast. Flaccid to hard in three seconds. It flew up perpendicular to his grotesquely swollen quads. His eyes were a little crazy as he looked down at me, fantasizing and scheming. He was wheezing again. “Picture us both all roided out,” he said, stroking his cock. “Posted up in here sophomore year, getting bigger and bigger. Horny all the time. Eating, lifting and fucking nonstop… both of us putting on 5 pounds of muscle every week…Picture how fucking hot you’re gonna look. How hot we’ll both look..holy shit… oh my god dude…” He blew a load all over the carpet. One of the biggest I had ever seen. My mind reeled at the dream he had shared, at how much it had turned him on — and turned ME on. I was just 18, and Frank was such a fucking beast it had never before occurred to me I could be anything like him, not until that moment. Despite my many misgivings about steroids, he had convinced me. I was now under his thrall, obsessed with muscle growth at all costs. That was the night my bodybuilding journey began.

POP Part 4 [Thanks for your comments, friends. This chapter is very dark, but I’m eschewing content warnings to avoid spoilers. Think of it as a gay muscle Quentin Tarantino movie.] “Open up, armed police!” Detective Steve Carnitas yelled on the second-floor balcony of the seedy motel. Without waiting for a response, Detective Jonah Brick smashed the door in with a splintering kick. Carnitas covered his new partner while he leapt into the room with his Glock raised. A blond, enormous Double-DBag bodybuilder fell over a coffee table as he backed away in fright, glass smashing. The smaller, powerfully muscled perp with the chest tattoo paused only a moment before making a dash for the back door of the suite. “Runner!” “My specialty,” Brick said, and sprinted after the perp, crossing the front room in barely two strides. Carnitas gave the room a quick 360, noting the web camera, lights and laptop, then warned the dazed blond to stay put before following Brick through to the back. He found him gripping the railing of the back fire escape, triceps bulging as he peered down at the ground, where the perp was hopping the back fence. “He’s getting away!” Carnitas fumed. “Calm your tits, bro,” said Brick. Holstering his weapon, he jumped onto the railing with the agility of a cat, his iron thighs coiling like springs. A second later he leapt, flying over the fence like he had wings. He landed square on the perp in the neighboring parking lot, slamming him into the gravel. “Watch out, Brick he’s still dangerou—“ WHUD WHUD WHUD WHUD WHUD WHUD Brick’s muscled arms were a blur as he pounded six fists into the perps face. His body convulsed under the force of the blows and then laid still. “Huh.” Carnitas made his way back to the front room, where the six foot two, 350 lbs blond meathead was just getting to his feet. “It’s okay, you’re safe now, we got ‘im.” WHAMMO! Carnitas’ nose flattened under brass knuckles and he was knocked to the floor. “Mother. FUCKER!!” he swore. Blood streamed onto the cheap carpet as he got to all fours. The blond was already out the door. Steve got to his feet, shook his head once, and then barreled after him. On the front balcony he caught sight of the blond, already down the stairs, racing toward a black Chevy Silverado parked at the far end of the motel parking lot. “Freeze, asshole!” he bellowed, aiming his gun, but the man kept running. “Damn it!” Steve descended the stairs two at a time and then jumped halfway down into a running start, his size 18 police boots carving divots in the blacktop as he propelled his 450 lbs of muscle after the victim-turned-perp. The blond reached the truck and stuffed himself into the cab, but fumbled the keys with his right hand still in the knuckle-duster. Steve roared and his pants split over his 26” calves as he accelerated his sprint, charging the truck like a vengeful bull. The blond turned over the engine just as the huge detective slammed into the passenger side. His meteoric momentum cratered half the cab, and the meathead punk was buffeted by airbags as Steve ignored the pain in his shoulder and crossed in front of the disabled truck. His great, heaving breaths sprayed blood on the cracked windshield as he stared daggers at the erstwhile driver. “I give up! I give up!” the punk lied, promptly plowing another metallic fist into Steve’s eye as he approached the window. The blow knocked him back several steps, and volcanic rage bubbled up like lava from his thumping chest, adrenalizing his huge muscles. He took a hop-step forward and then jumped three feet in the air, landing an elbow drop on the cab that crushed it flat. The front tires detonated simultaneously with an explosive bang. “Fuck.” Carnitas slumped against the wreck, gulping breaths, his horse-sized heart racing from the unexpected cardio. He blew bubbles of blood out his nose, trying to control his respiration as two patrol cars screeched into the parking lot, coughing out Flint, Hamm and a couple of uniforms. Hamm took one look at Steve and hustled over with a first-aid kit. “Jeez, Carny, you’re bleeding like a rare steak at Ponderosa.” He slapped gauze pads on gashes on his left delt and right tricep and applied pressure. “You should see the other guy.” Steve’s voice was a kazoo as he tilted his head up and held his nose. “Help, I’m trapped!” piped up the muscle-punk from under the crushed metal. Lieutenant Marcus Flint’s muscular chestnut arms were bare, like his team’s backup call had caught him in the middle of his end-of-day workout. With a powerful yank he ripped off the mangled passenger-side door and peered in at the perp, his shoulders pinned to his knees by the caved-in roof. “What are you complaining about, boy? You get to suck your own dick while you’re down there.” Detective Brick approached with the other perp, holding him upside down by his ankles. Steve noted the perp’s physique looked much less impressive this close; his legs were skinnier than Brick’s brawny arms. “Okay, boys, make a wish!” Brick yanked the legs apart like a wishbone and the perp howled as something snapped in his pelvis. Urine streamed down his abs, streaking away parts of the “GONNA POP U BITCH” tattoo as Brick dumped him on his head. “Make up. Huh.” Steve groaned. “My bad, guys,” Hamm said sheepishly. “More cosplayers. Thought it was a good lead.” The piss-stained perp rolled onto his knees and wheezed: “Police brutality! I’m gonna sue!” Flint backhanded the punk so hard his head bounced off the asphalt, knocking him unconscious. “No one was talking to you, bitch,” he growled. “Goddamn it, when did perps get so spineless? In my days as a beat cop, they’d take their lumps like men.” “Preach, boss,” Brick agreed, his veiny biceps and triceps bulging as he ripped off his bulletproof vest and slung it over his shoulder. He patted the rippled abs visible through his gray police t-shirt. “But I’m fucking starving, can we eat while we debrief?” Steve raised his free hand. “Yes, please.” “I know just the place,” said Hamm. *** “Cosplayers my ass,” said Carnitas. “You ever see a ComicCon where the nerds walk around with brass knuckles? Those jerks were mob.” He destroyed half a chicken sandwich in one bite. “Fuck me that’s good,” he groaned. The four big policemen were crammed into a booth meant for six at Bad Brad’s Diner, Detective Tyler Hamm’s favorite place for after-hours grub. The 5’10” 300 lb musclebear brandished the bone of a turkey drumstick he’d just devoured like a chicken wing. “Makes sense. With all the dough the perp is making off the snuff vid. I could see ‘em wanting a piece of the action.” “Do we need to worry about real copycats?” asked Brick, licking the juice from his fingers after inhaling a 20 oz rib eye. “Maybe,” Steve talked around his next mouthful. “But I’m more concerned about our perp’s next victim. He promised us there’d be one.” He swallowed, wincing slightly from the pain of his busted nose. Lieutenant Flint reached crosswise across the table with his powerful arm and cradled Steve’s chin in his calloused brown hand. He turned his subordinate’s head to get a better look at his injuries. “You sure we shouldn’t have let the paramedics take you, son?” Steve smiled, his dick plumping at his virile mentor’s touch. “I’m right where I want to be, sir.” Brick reached around his thick traps and squeezed his delt. “You’re tougher than I took you for, bro.” “Total stud,” Hamm agreed, rubbing Steve’s forearm. Their waiter, a cute chubby musclecub, dropped off a tray piled with more food and a round of beers. “You guys are such a hot polycule. Let me know if you’re looking for a fifth. I’m game. And drinks are on me.” Flint raised an eyebrow as the youth sashayed back to the kitchen. “What’s a fucking polycule?” “You bring us to some kind of queer diner, Ham and Cheese?” said Brick. Hamm shrugged. “What can I say? They got great food, and ass for dessert.” He reached for a beer but Flint slapped away his hand. “After-work drinks are for after work, son.” “Fine, ‘Dad’.” “Where we at on the sex assault angle, Brick?” “Both Tinker and Crust were bred by the perp in the mouth and ass. Dr Stain confirms that the semen contained cuntofil, this new boner drug Steve got from his contact. And Stain also confirmed the obvious after sending away for special testing: both vics were on athenabol.” Steve continued: “Stain didn’t have much to say just yet about my theory that an interaction between Piledriver and Double-DBol made the vic’s muscles vulnerable somehow to poppin’. But he’ll look into it.” “Hmm.” Flint folded half a chicken breast in a waffle, and dipped it in gravy. He chewed thoughtfully. “And the suicide-by-pop angle?” “Crust wasn’t in much shape to be properly interviewed,” said Steve, “and the Bedlam shrinks didn’t allow us much time with him.” “But Tinker’s shrink released his file, under court order, and there’s some juicy bits there.” Brick flipped open his police notebook. “Longstanding depression and muscle dysmorphia, recently had a relapse following an incident at work at the supplement store. Got shown up by a new co-worker, smaller guy into the Steamroller exercise cult. Crushed him in armwrestling in front of his meathead friends. Dude was off work after that.” “That guy sounds like a real jerk. Could he be our perp?” Steve asked Hamm. “Still trying to get employment records from the store manager, but expect them this evening at the end of his shift. I’ll text you later if they come in.” Flint sat back, letting out a satisfied grunt and rubbing his belly as he checked his watch. “Speaking of Steamroller, we’re due for a check-in with the fifth of our poly-whatsit.” “And look at that, he’s right on time for once in his life.” Hamm’s phone lit up with a contact photo of spread buttcheeks covered in downy blond fuzz, with a pale pink pucker. ‘My Asshole Partner’’ was superimposed above the image in white font. “What the fuck, Tyler?” “Bit of an in-joke, boss. But that’s really him, if you care to know,” said Hamm. “I really, really didn’t. Answer the damn call.” Hamm balanced his phone on the napkin holder and the four men leaned in to see Garrett Shaw’s face appear on the screen. In the background was the coppery brush of a pine forest floor. “How goes the undercover mission, Detective?” “Hey boss-man, you out on the town with these losers? Sorry to say, you ain’t gonna pick up any chicks hanging out with faggots.” “I’m married, Shaw. And watch your fucking language.” “I’m not gay,” Brick protested. “Won’t be long, New Meat, no one can resist Stevie’s seductive charms for long.” “Focus, Shaw, report.” “Alright, alright.” He pulled the camera back to show he was surrounded by trees. “Had to hide my phone way out here. No tech allowed at Camp Steamroller. Real Iron John shit.” “Any sign of the perp?” Carnitas asked. “Hey Stevie! Blocking with your face again? I thought we talked about this?” “Garrett…” “No man, no sign of that tatt, and since all the invitees to this retreat are required to walk around in these Tarzan loincloths, I got more than an eyeful of all the participants.” “Damn it,” Flint fumed. “Well get your ass back here then, and we’ll work on the other leads.” “Not so fast, boss, it hasn’t been a total loss. The tattoo shop confirmed they did the ‘pop’ tatt for a dude last name Stark, and that’s the name of the Head Hippy here, a longhair named Calvin Stark. He doesn’t have any tatts and he’s too old to be the perp, but he’s got two sons, neither of whom are here.” “Okay, can you get close to this honcho? Find out more?” “Unlikely. He leads the occasional meditation session, but otherwise keeps to a tightly controlled inner camp. But, I did find out one juicy bit of gossip about him. He’s a former Double-DBag, and he takes a special interest in converting DBags to the cause. So I was thinking…” As Shaw paused, all eyes at the table swung in Carnitas’ direction. “What the hell, guys? No way.” He flushed crimson. “It would completely be your choice, Steve. I’m not gonna order you,” said Flint. “And I don’t need to know anything about your personal life that you don’t want to share. God knows there’s enough oversharing in this group.” “I appreciate that, boss, but it’s still a no. Garrett joined Steamroller before the murder, he still makes the most sense to be undercover with them.” “That’s settled, then. Anything else to note, Shaw?” “Just this, fellas: This shit really works. You remember my head scissors, Hammy?” “Yes. And I don’t want to talk about it.” “Well watch this.” Shaw flipped the camera to show he had his bare muscular legs wrapped around a tree trunk, and had been suspending his ripped body horizontally during the whole conversation. “Used to do these static hanging crunches on my heavy bag, thought I’d try ‘em on the closest thing. I know it’s hard for you ladies to pull your eyes away from my abs, but check out the quads.” The muscles flexed into banded steel and the bark underneath was instantly pulverized. Shaw let out a rumbly growl and his quads hacked deeper, pale splinters erupting where the wood was displaced by harder muscle. In seconds Shaw’s thigh-grip had gnawed half the tree away. “Just the corewood left,” he grunted, “gonna lock my ankles now.” “Shaw,” Flint said curtly, “have you ever cut down a tree? You gotta be careful which way it falls—” KRAKKKKK! “That’s right tree-bitch, take that—OH SHIT—“ The camera tumbled to the dirt and went dead. Flint hung his head in disbelief. “I really hope it fell on his stupid head,” said Brick. “You can’t kill that dude. He’s like a cockroach,” said Hamm. Flint fumed. “What’s the first rule of undercover work? Don’t draw attention to yourself. Damnit.” “Please, boss,” Carnitas begged, his head throbbing, “can we drink now?” “Fine, I’ll leave you boys to it. I got a workout to finish.” *** Steve stumbled as he climbed the front steps of his walk-up apartment building. “Straight to bed, big guy,” Jonah Brick yelled from his Camaro before peeling off into the night. Steve got out his keys just as a PING sounded on his WhatsApp: <Tyler Hamm has renamed the group chat to: What’s a Fucking Polycule?> Hey studs, employment records from Tinker’s manager came in. Enjoy some bedtime reading. Steve opened the pdf and squinted, focussing on the hire dates. He nearly dropped the phone when he saw the name of the late Peter Tinker’s most recent co-worker. “THAT goddamn motherfucker?!” *** Carnitas barged in the door the moment it opened, the chain lock snapping, no match for his 450 lbs of bulk. “What the fuck, man! YOU!!” The surprised occupant, barefoot and clad in a loose t-shirt and sweats, backed away, hands up, as the huge detective advanced into the apartment, gun drawn. “Vinny fucking Crisco, you goddamn weasel. What bleeding-heart parole board let a shitstain like you back on the streets?” “You’re fucking nuts, Carnitas. I did my time. You got no cause to be busting in here.” “We’ll see about that. Back all the way up.” The small dark-haired man complied, with a calm backward stroll, all while his jet-black eyes burned with hatred. Carnitas’ gaze darted about the small bachelor space, confirming they were alone. There were some carpentry tools in one corner, and some newly installed drywall, but no guns or knives obvious. “Now a little bird told me,” he said, “that you’d gone and got yourself a job at a sports nutrition store. But I said to myself, that can’t be true. Pencil-necked Vinny Crisco? He wouldn’t know a sport, or a nutrient, if it bit him on his bony ass.” “What’s it to you, fatboy?” He gestured to the cop’s face. “You lose a fight, and go looking for the smallest ex-con you know to rough up?” “You always were a little shit, Vinny. Felt so good to put your ass away. But we’re gonna have a little talk.” “Felt good did it? Not as good as you hoped, though right? I didn’t give up my brothers, so all you got was me. That still stick in your craw, birdbrain? Your big mob case, years of work, and all you bagged was a low level thug? A big flop like that, could rattle a guy, make him insecure.” “Shut up, asshole.” “Make up your mind, dumbass. Should I talk or shut up? I really do got you rattled, huh? Why else would you need a gun for this little chat? You’re three times my size, bro.” Carnitas stomach turned as his confidence faltered. He’d underestimated Vinny Crisco once before, and he had an instinct that he was repeating himself. He was alone, no back up, no warrant, drunk and with a probable concussion, facing a cunning ex-mob enforcer. He couldn’t be the murderer, his complexion was too dark and he was whippet-lean. But something was very wrong. Steve felt in his bones that if he made a single mistake, Vinny would get the upper hand. “Fuck you, dirtbag. Raise those hands higher.” Crisco smirked, but complied, and the motion of his arms raised the hem of his t-shirt exposing ripped lower abs, a dark treasure trail and the top of a hairy bush as thick as a Sicilian olive grove. Too late, Carnitas realized he’d stared a beat too long. When he looked up again, a claw hammer flung from across the room bashed him between the eyes. He dropped to the floor like a stone, holding his battered face in agony. When he opened his watering eyes he registered the frightful image of Crisco looking down on him with an evil sneer. “Fuck me? You dumb bitch, I got a much better idea.” Vinny brandished a muscular bare foot like it was a maul and swung it in a baleful arc, stomping Steve’s lights out. … … … “PSST. FAGGOT. WAKE UP.” Detective Carnitas opened his eyes to find the murderer’s face staring back at him. The details of the face were obscured by Peter Tinker’s blood and lumps of gore, except for a brilliant white sadistic grin of even teeth with wolfish canines. His eager pale blue eyes pinned Steve’s soul in place like a butterfly. “YOU’RE GETTING CLOSER, FAGGOT, MAYBE I’LL SEE YOU SOON.” One side of his face was pressed flush against a hardwood floor. Little streaks of red formed there as his head rocked back and forth in a repetitive motion. “BUT YOU SHOULD WAKE UP NOW, FAGGOT. YOU’RE BEING RAPED. YOU DON’T WANT TO MISS THAT. HUH-HUH-HUH.” The face faded away, replaced by Carnitas’ own battered visage. He lay prone and gagged on the floor staring sideways at himself in the bottom of a cheap dressing mirror propped against the wall. He took an inventory of his wounds. Busted nose. Black eye. Lacerated, bleeding brow. Torn upper lip and broken front teeth. A catalog of failures. But each was easier to contemplate than what was happening down below, beyond the view of the mirror, as Vinny Crisco jackhammered his ass to smithereens. Everything down there was agony, from the popped sphincters in his destroyed hole, to his pride-and-joy boulder glutes, bashed into gravel against harder muscle and bone, to his cock and balls, flattened under his own dead weight. Crisco gasped and groaned as he came like a geyser, his mallet-like fists pounding the cop’s thick traps flat like carpaccio. His rectum ballooned under the pressure of the massive load exploding out of the thug’s Piledriver-swollen cock, magnifying the intense pain of the brutal fucking. Vinny stood once his cum-fits had subsided, his softening cock shlooping out of the cavernous gape, and with a sharp kick to his side, flipped the detective onto his back. The Mafioso cackled with glee when he saw the mess on the floor. His pinpoint accurate battering of the cop’s prostate had forced blood-tinged cum from Steve’s perfidious dick. “Man, Carnitas, I knew you were a huge fag, but pink spunk? That's next level.” He straddled the cop’s limp body with lean legs as strong as girders, and reached down to pull out the gag, a gym sock so dirty it was nearly black. “Don’t need this, huh? I mean, it’s not like an enormous badass muscle-cop would scream for help like a little bitch, right?” Carnitas focussed his eyesight as a wave of nausea from his tortured bowel ebbed. The body that loomed over him was no Colossus. Crisco had the same bird-like bone structure he’d always had, and plainly weighed no more than 150 lbs. But that body had been honed on a Steamroller whetstone til it was keen as a dagger. Muscles braided like steel wire criss-crossed his torso and arms. His abs were so crisp they looked beveled like cut diamonds. And that sadistic cock. As Steve felt his bruised muscles swell tight, skin stretching from the effects of the Piledriver-laced splooge, Crisco’s penis re-inflated in sync, ‘til it was thicker than both of the thug’s lean forearms put together. “Ready for round two, faggot?” “Help!! He’s going to kill me!!” Steve bawled as Vinny compressed his bloated calves in his claw-like hands, stretch marks zigzagging the flesh as he raised his legs. The ropey muscles of his corded arms hauled up the massive shanks of meat with ease, like he had pulleys spinning in his joints. He lined his softball-sized cockhead up with Steve’s still-spasming gape, and sniggered at the cop’s pathetic mewling. “Man, he said this drug was the shit, but I didn’t believe him.” “Who’s… ‘he’?” “He also said Tinker-Toy popped like a balloon. Didn’t believe that either ‘til I saw the vid.” “WHO’S ‘HE’?!” Carnitas screamed. “Wouldn’t you like to know,” he laughed. “Never thought I’d christen my new rape-pad with man-pussy, but your faggy high-pitched cries should test the soundproofing just as well as a bitch’s. Squeal as loud as you want, pig, this place is airtight.” “Not if you leave the door open.” Jonah Brick’s meaty hand clapped around the rapist’s neck. His thick fingers tightened around his throat like a hangman’s noose as he raised Crisco in the air, his feet kicking helplessly. “You got two seconds to give me a name,” Brick growled. He looked down on Steve’s swollen, broken form. “And I don’t even care if you answer.” “SSSSSSSSSSSSSStark—“ Vinny gasped, the gurgled word cut off abruptly by Brick shattering his larynx with his fingertips. The belly of his forearm bulged with crushing strength as, red-faced with rage, he macerated tissue and ground vertebrae to dust. Digging his thumbnail into the pulped flesh at the base of the rapist’s skull, Jonah flicked, popping Vinny Crisco’s head off his neck like a bottlecap. … Steve’s leaden limbs collapsed the moment he crossed the threshold of his apartment. From the floor, he kicked the door shut with his foot. “Made it,” he mumbled, as if Brick could hear him. “You gotta leave now, Steve, under your own steam,” his partner had urged as he’d cut the zip tie bonds at his wrists. “I gotta take out the trash.” Somehow Steve had managed to pull his clothes onto his ravaged body and stand while Brick rolled Crisco’s body up in a Persian rug. As he’d turned for the door, Brick had grabbed his arm. “Hey. Remember one thing. This was not your fault.” “Bullshit,” Steve said now as he pressed himself up onto his elbows. Slowly, he dragged his beaten carcass toward the bathroom. Pulling himself to his feet, he lurched in, avoiding his bloody reflection in the mirror. He snatched up a small leather case. With a great, wracking sob, he turned it inside out, dumping his vials of athenabol into the toilet bowl. He sat heavily on the lid as the toilet flushed, and pulled out his phone, opening Garrett Shaw’s contact. Camp Steamroller, he texted, I’m in. To be continued…

Richie is promised a surprise by his boyfriend of six months that he will likely never forget. His partner, Leslie, has been known to vanish once a month due to unknown reasons, and up until this point, has never let his partner know why that is. He usually tells Richie that he has important business he must attend to. The 33-year-old, 5’4 cutie with thin glasses, is of mixed race, which is partially Arab and South African, has been working as a freelance journalist. He has traveled a great deal during the last decade and is no stranger to meeting guys in his past. One of those men he has mentioned to Richie a great deal is a man from Spain named Maxus. This man was apparently built like a heavyweight bodybuilder and was incredibly gorgeous. After spending a night together and having some intense sex, the man apparently filled Leslie’s body with his seed and changed his life forever. Depending on how you look at it, it was either a gift or a curse. Leslie apparently hated it at first but has learned to love all of it over time. He told Richie that this happened around four years before they met. He said that this happened on the full moon of that month, and it prompted the hot beast he was with to become the alpha type he was crazy about. On that same day/night he would also become an enhanced version of himself. Leslie remembers that Maxus seemed to be more pumped up than usual that night, which made the sex even more wild and satisfying, since he was probably about half the size of the beast he was fooling around with. Incredibly, he said that he could take this hulk’s pounding despite their weight discrepancies. Maxus had apparently pumped him so full of cum that it caused his stomach to swell so big that he looked like he was going to give birth at any moment. The man loved how it looked and was kissing it lovingly every minute afterwards before they both finally dozed off. He remembers waking up the next morning and the man was gone. His stomach was still swollen from the impregnation, but he somehow felt different. He could sense that something was going on inside him but couldn’t figure out what it was. He said the next month on the full moon he found out what this ‘feeling’ he had was and it shocked him to his core. Now, he is willing to show his boyfriend what happens when the moon is big and full in the sky. Leslie’s boyfriend Richie is 35, extremely shy and introverted, and admits that he isn’t very experienced in the intimacy department. Ironically, this is what attracted the cutie to him in the first place. Both men are relatively thin. Richie is a bit taller though at 5’8. He is told to meet with his boyfriend at 11:30, the night before the moon is at its fullest. Richie knocks on Leslie’s apartment door. The cutie answers and is wearing a loose red top and black shorts. He also looks as if he just shaved. “Hello sexy boy...come on in. I have been waiting for you to come see me.” He hugs Richie tightly and kisses him softly. They then both go in as Leslie tells his friend to sit down on the couch. He looks quite anxious and is pacing a bit. “You doing okay Les? I don’t think I have ever seen you like this before.” “Uh yeah, I will be okay bro. I just know what is coming in the next few hours. I always get like this before the ‘change’ happens. When I first started doing this, it was not very fun. Now though, I can anticipate the progression. Normally, I would be completely nude close to midnight, but...” Richie looks at him with a wry look on his face. “Well, you do what makes you comfortable.” “Oh, trust me. I plan on giving you a show. The ‘change’ is slow, but incredibly satisfying.” After a few more minutes of general chit chat and Leslie trying to calm himself down, he looks out the window behind where Richie is sitting and sees that the moon is getting a bit closer and bigger. He can feel his breathing getting heavier. It is now a minute before midnight, and he can feel something stirring in his crotch. He stands in front of Richie and stops talking as he lightly moans. Richie can see his partner’s cock twitching. “I am guessing it is about to start, judging by what is going on down below.” “OHH YEAH! You can reach out and feel it if you want to.” Richie does and runs his fingers along Leslie’s shaft and feels it flexing and throbbing. He is getting excited himself and he feels his own cock reacting in his shorts. It feels as if the energy from Leslie is trying to transfer into him. He has a feeling of ecstasy passing through him as time switches over to the peak of the full moon. He looks down at his own crotch and sees his own cock tenting in his pants. “Wow, just the anticipation alone has me excited Les. What does this mean?” The cutie standing in front of him smiles and seems extremely happy about that. “I was hoping that we had a connection bro. Mm...it feels so overwhelming at first...the rush of testosterone flowing from my brain...oohh...into my balls...ahh...my testicles...are starting to grow.” Richie moves his hands down and feels his partner’s sack swelling. He realizes that Leslie is not wearing underwear at this point as the young man takes his glasses off and puts them on a nearby table while wiping his brow from the sweat that is starting to drip down his face and body. He reaches down to adjust his cock as it slowly begins to stretch against his right leg. “Richie...I am going to let it keep going for the next few minutes. Just realize that this is just the first part. I think you will approve.” The young man watches his partner start to rub his chest and nipples slowly as things start to get a bit more interesting. He can hear the 33-year-old groan under his breath. Richie undoes his shorts and pulls his hard cock out to slowly stroke it. Leslie briefly closes his eyes, only to open them back up again to look down at Richie and continues smiling at him as he decides to give him some more commentary on his changes. “FUCK BRO! I’m so glad I am already getting you worked up. I promise that you will be spilling your seed all day long. Don’t worry about it going dry either, I will make sure that doesn’t happen. Just keep focusing on me growing for you. Mm...it feels so fucking good.” Leslie’s chest and arms are now swelling bigger as his lower half starts to do the same. He moans as he squeezes his inflating pecs. His forearms and triceps flex and tremble as they expand wider and thicker as he feels his hands getting larger as well against his chest. The fur on his body is starting to spread and darken as well. Richie tries to maintain some of his composure as he reaches out to feel his partner’s quads blowing up. The veins in both legs, huge and pronounced, strain against his shorts, as the fabric starts to beg for mercy. The growing beast’s cock is now turning towards his partner’s face as it attempts to rip its way out the front of his pants. “MMM...I love how you are rubbing on me, Rich. My cock is getting fucking huge too. Feel free to let your hands and mouth roam...I am just moments away from looking like Derek Lunsford.” He stops playing with his pecs and lets them continue to expand further outward. His shirt is now extremely tight against him as a gap develops beneath his huge swelling tits. His nipples are completely visible from beneath the fabric. Richie can now see his rapidly growing eight pack for the first time. Leslie’s bloated pelvic floor is starting to become too much for the waistband of his shorts as they slowly start to fray. His breathing and moaning are much louder now, as he is getting extremely excited. His swelling glutes are testing the limits of his shorts as well. “Now you can see why I wore these clothes bro. You will get to see me fucking destroy them too.” Leslie flexes his engorged, massively veiny biceps and grunts as he stares at them rising. The sleeves on his shirt burst, allowing his mammoth arms to swell even bigger. At the same time, his quads are ripping the sides of his shorts open. Richie groans as he watches this happening and is leaking precum all over his hand as he pets his growing partner’s cock, which is barely contained within the confines of Leslie’s shorts. He can smell the massive amount of testosterone being produced inside the beast’s swelling crotch. “UHH YEAH...are you ready to meet my beast maker? He REALLY wants to meet you...RRAAUUHHH...” Leslie grunts as his lethal cock finally rips out the front of his shorts. His enormous furry ball sac is now completely visible as well. Richie immediately starts licking on his partner’s throbbing shaft and catches some of his precum. The growing beast moans deeply as his partner works his cock with his hands and mouth. He can feel the cum moving quickly through his testicles. “MMM BRO... I hope you are really hungry. I will make the best protein shake you will ever have...in... your...life...” Richie moans as he starts to guzzle down Leslie’s thick load as it flows freely from his huge 11-inch tool. His savory cum starts moving down his throat and into his stomach. His eyes are also watching in amazement as his hulking partner’s mammoth pectorals heave up and down. There is a mountain of thick brown fur covering each one of them that is visible through the opening of his top. Both pecs are nearly touching Les’s chin at this moment, which he clearly loves. “OH MY GOD, my pecs are fucking godlike. I love the feeling of them up against my face. They are throbbing so much and practically have a mind of their own.” He knows that his immense chest will be free at any moment and motions for Richie to stop sucking on his cock for the time being. The smaller man finishes drinking his partner’s load and notices that his stomach is quite engorged. He pulls Les’s shaft out slowly and kisses his cockhead as a few strings of saliva drool down his face. “Hey bro, mmm it felt so good draining my boys...uuhh...ohhh...I am trying so hard to keep from...” He reaches down and picks up his partner in his bloated arms at the very moment that he feels his back ripping the back of his shirt open. His huge delts and traps quickly start mangling the upper half as his pecs start ripping out of the front of his shirt. Richie hears Les moaning deeply as his inflated furry tits reveal themselves to him and hit his face. He starts to lock his lips onto both, taking turns sucking on his partner’s pronounced nipples as they point towards the ground. He caresses Les’s chest, rubbing his huge abs, feeling each deep ridge between them with his hands and is drooling heavily as his spit coats his own top. He can feel the beast’s cock flexing beneath his ass as it starts to flow precum once again. “AHH FUCK RICH! I love it! I don’t think I have ever felt such fucking ecstasy in my pecs before. You know what I want to do now...” Leslie props his partner up with one arm and moves the other one down to tear his partner’s pants open. He starts to move his cock up in between Richie’s ass cheeks and slowly teases his hole with it. “OH, MY GAWD YES LES! FUCK ME PLEASE! I want you so much!” “I know you do bro, but just know that whatever happens next will be overwhelming.” “I am ready beast.” “Okay bro, enjoy the ride then!” Amazingly, Richie’s tight hole loosens up to allow Leslie’s big cock inside him. The much smaller man yells in anguish for a few seconds but is much too eager to allow whatever happens to him next to occur. He starts bouncing up and down on the beast as the two men are entranced with each other. Leslie has noticeably become even more handsome than before. The fur on his face has thickened and is covering portions of his swelling neck and traps. He grunts as he tries to forcefully pump his partner full of his seed. “I have a BIG surprise for you babe. I can do this...” Leslie flexes his mammoth quads and ass as he feels his bloated ball sac twitch as they fill his huge rod with his thick load. Richie moans and feels his intestines filling up. His massive partner smiles as he looks down and sees his bottom’s midsection swelling up against him. He is hoping that this is where he can do something he has always wanted to do to another man. “Uh...what are you doing to me Les?” “You should find out in the next few minutes Rich. You got too curious about my big secret and just had to be a part of it. Well...here we are. This is me as a huge human, but I am actually holding back a little bit. Pumping you full of my seed brings me so much happiness because now I will have another monster in this part of the world to have fun with.” “Uh...another monster? Wha does that mean?” “Shhh...let it work itself inside you. Mm...it is crazy because when I was converted, it took a while to take effect, but right now, I can just sense it as I hold you against me. Bro, you are going to be the hottest beast I have ever been with.” Leslie finally pulls out of Richie as he puts him back down on the ground. He adjusts his cock as he starts to feel his bloated muscles and watches his partner stare down at his big stomach. “I can barely fit my gut in my shirt now. There is so much cum...” The huge, bearded beast pulls the rest of his clothing off and slings it at the windows in the room. They make a cracking noise as Richie notices that they are likely going to break due to the force behind Leslie’s power. He then turns back around to look at the beast again. “This is your doing, Rich. I never do this inside of a building because I know what will happen. My urge to destroy things is growing as this progresses. Speaking of progression...mmm...I am going to show you...” Leslie’s back cracks as he begins to get taller. He moans as he feels himself getting closer to the ceiling. His muscles begin to inflate again as his arms and chest start to squeeze against each other. He grunts feeling his cock stretching and thickening to over two feet long and about a foot wide. He is now starting to tower over his partner at over 7’ tall and is over 450 pounds. He stomps on the floor just a bit, loving the sound of the floorboards cracking, he squirts precum all over Richie when he does this. “MMM...my voice is starting to echo bro. This is when I know that things are getting serious.” Richie notices that the cum in his stomach is starting to move around in his body and his belly is returning to normal. Leslie is trying to control himself and not attempt to grow again for the time being. “OMG, how are you growing so large, Les? I don’t understand how...ohh fuck...is this going to happen to me?” “HAHA! You are not going to care much longer. I have a feeling Rich, when it starts, you are just going to let it do whatever it wants.” “I am not sure what to think.” Leslie is struggling to contain his excitement in wanting to destroy his apartment. He can feel the endorphins rising in his brain and knows that they will have to be released at any second. “Here... MMM...I am just going to grow again. My mind is going crazy right now and I just want to turn this room into rubble babe. Don’t worry...I won’t let you perish, but you might be a bit surprised when I do...AHH...FINALLY...TTHHIISS!!!!!” His back starts cracking again as he literally starts to blow up in size. Within just a few seconds, Leslie goes blasting through the top of his apartment and continues to grow wider and thicker. He quickly reaches down to pick his partner up in his hand and closes it to protect Richie from the falling debris. All that the 35-year-old can hear is the mountainous giant saying, “MORE...MORE...MMOORREE!!!”. The loud crumbling noises finally ceased after a few minutes. Leslie’s hand opens and he rolls Richie onto the ground below. “Uhh...where are we now Les?” The 15’ 950-pound behemoth stands about five feet from him, breathing heavily, his entire body raining sweat onto the grassy field they are in. He doesn’t appear to want to speak anymore, but he is glaring down at Richie, obviously wanting him to just start growing. “Oh, you don’t want to talk anymore. Well...I guess that is understandable...OHH MY GAWD...I can feel it starting...” Richie moans as he feels his cock and balls stretching in his pants. His ass is growing rapidly as it swells out the back of his shorts, which were ravaged by Leslie earlier. He watches his arms and chest make quick work of his top as his back cracks multiple times sending him higher into the air. His mind has now sent him into another dimension as he starts to catch up to his partner in size. “OOHH YYEEAAHH!! I need to GROW! Give me MORE!” In a matter of seconds, Richie’s clothing is obliterated, and he can only think about how big he is going to be and how much fun he will have with Leslie. The swelling beast doesn’t take long before he is brushing up against his partner and they stare into each other’s eyes. The two giants know that they can say hardly anything to each other, or it will risk damaging something other than the apartment that they are both looking at. They end up growing again, this time together, to gargantuan sizes. Well...at least that is what Richie was trying to convey to Leslie. The 33-year-old though has a different idea going through his head. He wants to find something else to destroy but wants his now 36’ 10k pound partner to do it for him. After a couple of minutes of pushing each other, the two giants agree to instead cause a flood with their cum. Both set themselves up on opposite ends of the city and start stroking themselves to climax. Since traffic is quite light during that part of the night, it will be a surprise when people are awakened by a white river moving down their streets. It is now after 2am when Leslie and Richie cause their neighborhoods to experience an unexpected natural disaster. They try to contain their pleasure in doing so, but their voices cause windows to break and trees to fall unexpectedly. When they finish unloading, the two giants vanish into the night to hide out together until the morning comes when they will return to their original sizes. They awaken at around 10am in a neighboring town, looking like their normal selves, but will need to find a way back to Richie’s place. The two nude men manage to convince someone to give them towels to cover up with and they get a ride back to the city. When they get to the edge of the city, they can see the carnage that they caused. The fire and maintenance departments are cleaning the streets of goo, people are screaming at the police over what has happened to their properties, and there are even some people that are looking pregnant. Men and women both. Leslie and Richie get out of their ride’s vehicle in front of his apartment and smile at each other. They feel like they have accomplished a great deal in the previous ten hours. As they rush inside his apartment, Rich turns back around and looks at his neighbor’s as they stand outside staring at their bellies. “I think maybe next month we might have some friends joining us, Les.” Leslie laughs loudly. “Do you know what we have done, Rich? We have probably impregnated literally dozens, maybe hundreds of women in this city with our beast makers. And yeah, it is hard to tell how many fucking gorgeous monsters we have created as well. The next full moon is going to be the greatest night ever.” They both turn back around and go inside.

Damn, I hate libertarian, coke addicted, right wing billionaires named Lonnie Mucus. I have a feeling I'm going to hate every chapter of this story I can't wait to read. I hate that I think I'm going to love the story despite my left of center inclinations. If only Mucus had a poorly run social network on which to post my unvarnished, unhinged tantrums about this un-American plot! Off to my Edison Model Z EV to compose my post.

Hehe you seem into it! Im trying to write it. Hard when you keep stopping to have a horny workout

Carnitas got broken and wants in. Something tells me they'll let him in, but only as a punching bag and fuck toy cop trophy. Clearly displayed to all the other cops who dare defy them.

#Recording file M - 2908 "I... i can't help but moan. Orgasm... with some pain." "It happened every time my body got bigger, which then activated my orgasm more intensely. First of all, the legs." "Oh my goodness! The thin, wrinkled legs I once had were no longer there, and in their place were healthy legs with huge, muscular thighs and calves. Huge muscles work in harmony to show off each other's greatness, and snake-like veins stand out on the legs. My skin was as smooth as when I was in my 20s. No, it was much healthier and softer than my skin was in my 20s!" "This transformation wasn't just about my legs. Every time the red power essence of the young man in the bathtub flowed into my bathtub, and each time it was absorbed into my skin, my body became hotter and bigger. My chest grew and bulged, and my slim abdomen became thicker and firmer, soon revealing strong ten abs. My shoulders and back suddenly became wider and stronger, and my pale skin became healthy and smooth. My body gradually began to resemble the giant muscles of a young man. Yes, in just a moment I will be an 8 foot tall muscular bodybuilder." "And I felt my power essence flowing out of my body and into the bathtub next to me. It was blue and so fragile. Each time it was absorbed into the young man's body, the young man's body gradually became smaller. His chest, which was bigger than anyone else's, dried up and his abs disappeared. His shoulders and back narrowed, and his healthy tanned skin turned pale. The young man will soon be five feet tall, thin and frail, just like I used to be." "As you can see, we are exchanging each other's power essence. This was possible thanks to my research results. However, the unfortunate thing is that we cannot change our age. That is, my body from the neck down was young and strong, like that of a young man, but my head and face were still the same as those of a man in his 90s: a wrinkled white beard and an old face full of hair. Still, there were some good points. The healthier my body became, the more changes I noticed in my old hair and face. The wrinkles remained the same, but the tanned skin became firmer, healthier, and more attractive. My once sparse white hair has now grown voluminously, long and even shiny, covering my back. "There are no more helpless, useless old scienti-" *Crack!* *Crack!* "Ugh! Argh!" *Crack!* *Crack!* … ... "Ah… haha… I'm sorry, I suddenly got bigger again." "Okay, now I'm pretty close to 8 feet. The experiment will end in exactly 3 minutes. And I will become a perfect elder bodybuilder…" "So just a little more…"

Hey guys I was gonna stop the muscle cum story, but then a dude on this forum kept giving me flex shows to get off to! He encouraged me to give Ethan the story that he is trying to live. So here you go! Sorry some of the grammar is crap - most was done while jerking! Tim and Kyle collapsed to the ground, exhausted due to their extreme orgasms. They were too drunk with power and post cum high to notice Ethan. Ethan was shaking as he got back to his feet. His light 6 pack, 21 arms and boyish face were covered in cum. He was breathing deep having drunk at least 3 pints from the super enhanced Titans. Cole ran over to his boy friend. “How do you feel. Tell me what’s happening”. Cole was so excited that he was stuttering. Ethan slowly looked at him. A blank look on his face slowly morphing into something else - something sinister. Like a child who had been given a gift, but evil and uncontainable. Ethan ignored Cole and turned to the 2 hulks on the floor. “Look at you. I’ve been working out since I was 23, and you know what I’ve dreamed of? A beach bod? A 6 pack? Being a fitness model? NO. I’ve dreamt of being a fucking freak. A monster. Someone with so much power that I could rape a hulk like you too. Well, your combined cum has so much testosterone...... mmmmmm, that I’m gonnaaaaaaa ah fuck yes, I now getting so jackedddddd” Ethan was struggling to finish his rant. Veins has erupted all over him, like a cartoon of bane. He flexed his whole body, wanting to force this extreme change into the most unsafe transition in history. “AWWWWW YEA COME ON”. Cole knew this is what Ethan was obsessed with. He knew that Ethan would die in an overdose if needs be. But he also knew he was so demented to become a musclebound beast that his body would never overdose and die. “I can feel it. I’m gonna be out of control. Everyoneeeeeee awwww yea, everyone can serve ME” His body was now literally morphing and mutating. The cables of veins visibly pumping power to him. He licked his 26 inch arm as it grew. 27. 28. 29. 30. He laughed as he became the roid addict in all his favourite porn stories. “WATCH THIS CUNTS” With that, he went into the most intense most musclebound flex a human ever has. Grinning so hard as he felt the ecstasy of grow than he was drooling down his chin. His now 12 pack was so amazing that Karl and Tim became hard again. Tim looked at him. “What the fuck are you, Kid. This is like a fantasy” “What am I? I AM UNSTOPPABLE”. With that, Hyper Ethan grabbed the formally alpha Tim and forced him on his prick. “HERE WE GO GGGGRRRRRRRRR” Ethan now was channeling his grow into his cock, pumping from 10inches up To 14 in one hit. Cole dropped to his knees in disbelief. This insane muscle monster was curling Tim’s 300pound body using his cock! Tim started to fight back. “You cunt. You were just some twunk a few minutes ago. Now you fucking MY ass! Take this” Tim drew his cannon arm back as far as he could and smashed it as hard into Ethans newly grown 12 pack. Ethan looked on cloud 9. “Ahhhhhh yea. Ooooooo I hardly felt it, I’m sooooo fucking buff that I’m mmmmmmmm like armoured!” The thought was too much. Ethans cock suddenly started to grow again, causing Tim great pain. “Aaaeeweeeeeee it’s splitting me in two!!!!!” With that Ethan throw Tim 50 yards, and then in a freakish move, forced his 16 inch cock into his own mouth, downing a new gallon. Ethan wiped it off and turned to Kyle. “Let’s see what this nuclear body can do to you, bitch Kyle had been watching the display of this insane mutant. No one could be this extreme. Kyle had grabbed one his his long barbels. How the fuck he needed a weapon with 300pounds of muscle! Ethan looked at Kyle. “Fucking do it” he breathed. Beyond excited. “I won’t even tense. Use all that super roid muscle to slap that steel on me”. Kyle couldn’t believe this freak. But he had no choice. His 16 inch cock was fully erect again and ready to rape him. Kyle unleashed a dozen strikes on Ethan. Slamming his chest. His neck. Even his balls. Kyle, the mini hulk, steeped back in fear, wondering what Hyper Ethan would do now. Ethan was higher than any drug. “DID YOU FUCKING SEE THAT. NOT A DENT. IM MORE THAN SUPERMAN GGRRRRRRR” It was insane. He he so turned on that he was growing again! Kyle had been watching the display of this insane mutant. No one could be this extreme. Kyle had grabbed one his his long barbels. How the fuck he needed a weapon with 300pounds of muscle! Ethan looked at Kyle. “Fucking do it” he breathed. Beyond excited. “I won’t even tense. Use all that super roid muscle to slap that steel on me”. Kyle couldn’t believe this freak. But he had no choice. His 16 inch cock was fully erect again and ready to rape him. Kyle unleashed a dozen strikes on Ethan. Slamming his chest. His neck. Even his balls. Kyle, the mini hulk, steeped back in fear, wondering what Hyper Ethan would do now. Ethan was higher than any drug. “DID YOU FUCKING SEE THAT. NOT A DENT. IM MORE THAN SUPERMAN GGRRRRRRR” It was insane. He he so turned on that he was growing again! Ethan leaned into his mutation. “Here we go again!” He exploded into a double bi and let the feeling of more inches crash onto his body. He could hear Kyle running away, but he couldn’t let himself slow or interrupt his growth. He could feel the gallons of cum in his belly, fueling him like a muscle Furness. Time for the next test. Kyle was running across the car park, and was forced to stop at the sheer mind warping spectacle of Hyper Ethan, smashing through the side of the wall of the garage. “AHHHH YEA IM THE BUFFEST MAN IN THE WORLD”. Kyle screamed as Eathan caught up and lifted him into the air. Passers by stopped and were horrified as they watched the scene of a massive bodybuilder being lifted by a grotesque freak of nature. Ethan discovered he loved the attention. He got off on the faces of people who stared wide eyed, trying to understand how he was forced so much quivering muscle into his body. “Hey. Tiny Kyle. You liked butt fucking my little twink Cole didn’t ya? Well, how about we find how much of a power bottom you can be. Warning, I think my muscle dick has more power than a Jack hammer!” With that, he tossed Kyle to the ground and mounted him. Kyle could feel the power radiating from him. With each pound, he felt his insides impacted by Ethans monster cock, he felt his whole body be slammed as his back bounced off of Ethans pecs and abs - how could ANYTHING be that hard. Kyle passed out as Ethan screamed in organic bliss as he felt his supercharged body, veiny and bloated, force men and women in the crowd to cum suddenly Kyle was broken. His ultra ripped body was slammed into the ground by Ethan. “Fuck Kyle. LOOK AT ME!” Ethan was marvelling at that fact that his 16inch cock was rock hard again after Cumming seconds before. He was in awe of his arms which had added more sick veins from the effort of lifting and toying with Kyle. Finally, his abs had become even more ripped his Kyle attacked him with that poll. “Seriously dude, you thought you were pumped. You thought you were extreme with all those roids and cum. You didn’t dream of being a mmmmmmmass mmmmmuscle mmmmmonster like me”. Ethan was getting all worked up again. He was thinking back to the little guy who, just this morning, was pumping his average load into Cole while flexing his Normal arms. Injecting his gear into his body, hoping for something this extreme. This was beyond anything. Then he remembered! “COLE. WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU. WORSHIP ME”. Ethan stamped back into the gym. There was Cole. Naked. Doing something desperate. He saw what happened when Ethan drank their combined cum, so he knew what he NEEDED to do. Ethan was now a muscle Titan, so he needed extreme mass to in order to keep him. That’s ok - Cole knew what to do. Cole was nude, leaning over the broken Tim, whispering. “And did you see his abs? They were so sick. He can stop a train now. I bet he can rip steel in half. The way he made you into his own flesh light was the most disgusting display of extreme chemically enhanced muscle ever”. Cole was slowly jerking Tim’s thick cock as he whispered his muscle fetish talk into his ear. When at full mast, Cole licked his lips, parted his tight ass checks, and slowly lowered himself onto Tim’s super dick. “If Ethan....... urh damn...... got so jacked from drinking from you fffffreaks, ggrrrrr yea, then I’ll get even more but letting you cum in my ass”. Cole had taken so much of tims 12incher that you could see it pushing out his little 6 pack. He was in the most blissful pain. It was too big, but he needed to be as SWOLLEN as Ethan. Tim, looked up in a haze, watching Cole pinch his own nipples muttering to himself “oh yea. Gonna get jacked. Gonna be sick ripped Ethan sat himself down on a weigh bench which almost collapsed under the strain. He wrapped his hands around his monster dick and started to Jack. He was turned on by Cole, his muscle twinky boyfriend, forcing his tight ass up and down on Tim’s cock, desperate for growth. Ethan decided it would be too hot watching Cole hulk out, so he stomped back outside, grabbed Kyle, and dragged him back in. “Mmmmm that’s it Cole. You wanna explode like me. You wanna make people sick like I do. You know, I don’t think I’ll ever be able to go to a cinema or something again - too grotesque. Too ripped. Too huggeeeeeeee. You sure you want this baby”. Cole locked eyes with Ethan, and then slavishly impaled himself on Tim’s whole cock, crying out in wonderful pain. Ethan knew Cole becoming a Titan would be perfect. So he lifted Kyle up and down, using his body for bicep curls. The action, being rubbed against Ethans superman body forced Kyle to become as stiff as steel. His cock swelled to its max size. Tim started to moan and cum so hard it even poured out of Cole’s nose. Ethan then yanked Cole off of Tim’s cock and forced kyles in him. He needed Kyle to cum fast, so he rammed his own 16inch muscle into kyles ass, forcing Kyle to cum into Cole. As Cole stood, you could hear all the cum in his belly. Ethan was ready for his boyfriend to be reborn.

FINALLY, got through the meat of this longish chapter. Just have to leave it, come back later and do some last polishing. Probably up later tonight or at worst, tomorrow. Thanks for your patience.

Part 2-1 – Off duty It was early afternoon when I finally was off duty. I changed into my regular red jockstrap, a pair of jeans and a black v-neck before I slowly made my way towards the entrance. It was cold outside, and my thick jacket made me look even wider than I already was. The train station was packed with university students today. It wasn’t an issue for me to get in…. I stood close to the window until I realized who was standing right next to me. It was the Jock from earlier. And this time… He was standing right next to my pits. I always got rid of my jacket in the train. I didn’t care bout others… If they didn’t like my musk they could just go away… But right now there was no way he could get out of this situation. The train was packed to the rims and he was forced against my side. He had earbuds in. He was beefy… Juicy… And he could still use some manners when I remembered how he glared at me earlier today. The train slowly filled up further. People rushed into the heated wagon when he was pushed further against my side by the crowd. He had no other option. They forced his frame around like a toy. Sure he was built… But he couldn’t deal with the mass when they forced his head up against my pits while I held myself on the iron rod on the ceiling. He got rid of his earbuds before he tried pushing me away… I slowly glanced down. His hand against my side before I slowly turned which now forced his body up against my massive abs, pecs and bulge… I could spot his eyes glaring up at me from his position before he was forced rougher against my body when the door opened up again…. “Whats´s up down there?” I licked slightly over my lips. He turned me on when he tried punching me for my dumb line. I felt his fist slam against my brickwall of abs… My cock slightly hardening in the process before I felt his knee slam against my nuts. I didn’t show any emotion before I ran my free hand down around his back and glutes, before I slowly squeezed them rough, crunching down just so slightly until my lips were close to his ear. “Listen boy… If you want to stimulate me… You’ll have to use more of your legs strength”… I turned and now pinned him up against the corner of the wagon and the window… My huge body blocked the sight on his frame while I could feel his hands all over my hairy frame… He was trying to push me away… But he couldn’t even move me a notch…. “Fuck boy are you turning me on right now….” I bucked my hip slightly forward until he felt my massive slowly hardening cock against his abs and bulge…. “But if you make me hard…. You’ll stay until I’m soft again” I forced my thick finger in between his glutes before I shoved it inside…. He wanted to scream but I shoved his mouth up against my hairy, sweaty cleavage. My shirt rippling underneath my muscles… “Damn looks like our jock got hard, huh? Like Daddy Phil’s body?” I shoved my finger further inside over my thick knuckle when I grabbed his bulge with my other hand. I felt more people press up against my back while I kept going… My own cock got slightly harder… I inhaled the dense air… Felt my muscles slowly getting sweatier while my testosterone level starts rising again. Each moment made my lust worse… I could feel the lust… The sexual tension when I heard his low moan up against my pecs…. I slowly glanced down…. I felt the damp feeling around his jeans…. “Huh…. That was all?” I slowly pulled my finger back out of his glutes before I traced it over his nipples…. I heard the announcer… We were close to my station when I slowly glanced down over my thick pecs. My sleeves were shredded slightly. My lower abs were showing… I grew again… It was years since I last had a good growth spurt… I crunched down again when my low voice hummed in his ears…. “You better last longer next time… Same day…. Same train” I pinched his nipple hard until I heard him squirm before I left him behind. Slowly getting off the train. I was massaging my bulge slightly… He only got me semi in there… Fuck it turned me on to break jocks… TO turn them into my own obedient runts… I grinned when I slowly made my way up the stairs… Towards my second home: The gym.

"Jake, I did it.” “You did what?” “I spiked his food.” “You spiked your dad’s food with...what exactly?” “You know...the special ingredient.” “Huh? You put the GH enhancer in his food?” “Yep. Your wish might come true, Jake. I mean, I think it is a bit weird that you find my dad so sexy, but I suppose someone has to, right?” “Well, he is rather good-looking Randolph. I think the dad bod suits him well, but I suppose a bit more muscle could help too.” “Heh well don’t wait too long to see it happen goof. He is about to eat it.” The two young 21-year-olds laugh a bit before Randolph jokingly goes into the other room to act like he is doing something. Jake goes to sit down by Randolph’s very sexy 51-year-old father Harrison, who is wearing blue jeans, loafers, and a top with three small buttons that are below his neckline. He has a bit of a pudgy belly, but it is cute, according to Jake. Harrison’s body is covered in fluffy reddish-brown hair with a light dusting of gray mixed in. The middle-aged man has noticed his son’s friend looking at him on occasion and it makes him blush. As he sits at the bar with Jake, scarfing down the food in front of him, he pauses and lets out a few moans. He yells for Randolph to come in so he can talk to him, but there is no answer. He then looks over at Jake and makes a few comments. “Did Randy put something in my chicken, Jake? This tastes better than I remember it. Actually...oh...that sneaky boy has finally done it, hasn’t he?” With his arms now sitting on the bar counter, Harrison looks down at both of them and smiles as he watches his forearms start to swell beneath the fabric of his shirt. He moans deeply as it gives him a lot of pleasure. Jake is also looking at them. “This explains why he isn’t in here right now. He did this for you, didn’t he?” Jake reaches over and feels the veins swelling and growing. Harrison sighs as the young man’s touch feels so soothing. “Mmm...I think I am going to enjoy this quite a bit Jake.” He jumps up from his stool and stumbles a little bit before getting his bearings again. He nervously laughs as he can now feel his legs growing inside his jeans. “Ahh...so this is what it feels like when you become a hulk. I hope I can give you a great show young man.” Jake joins him as he nearly falls over trying to stand up so he can watch in eagerness. Harrison’s biceps, triceps, and shoulders are now bulging. Massive veins pulse beneath the middle-aged man's sleeves. The 21-year-old slowly runs his hands along the growing beast’s swelling arms for a few seconds before leaning down to lick Harrison’s left bicep. The older man moans loudly. “Oh, fucking yes Jake. This is almost better than sex. Heck, this feels like sex to me.” His traps and delts are expanding now, as he grunts leaning his neck back to show it widening for his partner. The veins visible beneath the skin. He pulls Jake up to him as he feels his chest swelling as well. “I am becoming a beast for you Jake. I really loved this top too, but I am more than willing to hulk out of it for you. I am getting so much pleasure out of this, and I know that you are too.” The expanding outline of Harrison’s growing pecs is making Jake so horny that he is now reaching down to rub his own crotch with one hand and is feeling the 51-year-old's chest with the other. “I have fantasized about this for so long Mr. Jackson. You are so freaking gorgeous.” Harrison looks into Jake’s eyes and then leans over to slowly kiss the young man on the lips. He puts his arms around him and moans as he feels his huge biceps ripping through the fabric. Jake is transfixed on them as they stop kissing. The older man can feel his lower half straining in his jeans now as well. After a few seconds, the seams on them start popping loudly, making Harrison sigh in pleasure, feeling his quads blowing up in size. “Ahh, this feels so exhilarating Jake. Don’t call me Mr. Jackson anymore. We are way beyond that now. I will be Harris to you from now on. Mmm...fuck the anticipation of seeing what my huge upper body is going to look like is...” He is incredibly excited when he notices just how thick his pecs are getting. His belly has now vanished completely as his impressive six-pack can now be seen just beneath his shirt. He positions Jake to the side of him as the young admirer can feel one of Harrison’s forearms finally tear free from its sleeve. The older beast’s top is now struggling to stay intact as a few seams rip along his traps. He leans over to kiss Jake again. “Mmm...you are a great kisser, Jake; you know that don’t you?” He takes one of the young man’s hands and puts it over his growing package. The raging beast is about to burst from its confines. “I think it is a great time for you to meet my baby maker. He is getting so BIG!” Harrison grunts loudly as his cock bursts through the zipper on his jeans. He puts Jake’s hand over top of it so he can feel it as it swells even larger. He then rips his jeans open in the front so that his ballsac can also continue to expand. Jake moans as he caresses the beast in his hands, feeling the veins bulging against his fingers. “Oh yeah Harris, it is getting so huge. I am getting so freaking turned on.” “You are actually making my balls swell bigger and heavier by saying these horny things, Jake. I fucking love how much you are enjoying this.” Harrison has now positioned his massive furry quads to where his ballsack continues to expand as it starts to hang even further down between his immense thighs, his testicles swelling to the size of tennis balls. His glutes have also grown to nearly twice their size as well. Jake passionately kisses Harris’s huge veiny arms as he begins to stroke the older man’s huge rod. Harris moans in pleasure as he feels his chest getting even bigger as his top tries to stretch to accommodate his new size. He is now growing a lush, brownish-red beard with gray strands in between each luscious hair. Jake has now started to lick Harris’s big, protruding nipples on his shirt. The two swollen furry mounds of flesh are still somehow being contained within, but they are slowly rising to the sexy beast’s chin. Harris gleefully laughs as Jake chews on both of his tits as the pleasure sends his mind to places, he never thought it would go. He is leaking profusely onto Jake’s hand that is still playing with his tool. “Haha, don’t you worry Jake. I won’t forcefully rip my shirt on purpose...” As he says this, each of the buttons, one-by-one start to pop open, gradually revealing parts of his engorged, gloriously furry pectorals. He involuntarily bounces them, causing each sweaty manly balloon to start a small tear just beneath the last button. Jake sighs as he feels himself cumming in his pants. Harrison can see the anguish on his face, and he loves it. “I am loving that you are so hungry for my muscles, Jake. It is definitely fueling my lust for more.” Harrison’s back is shredding his shirt to pieces. Huge mounds of mountainous muscle emerge finally, revealing his delts and lats, which are growing thicker and wider with each second that passes. The big beast grunts as he slowly feels his abs starting to shred the bottom half of his shirt. His adonis belt has now ripped his jeans completely off his body as well. His swelling feet have also destroyed his loafers. “I am having trouble concentrating Harris. You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on.” “Keep watching me, Jake. My beautiful boys are wanting more attention as you can see.” Harrison has now placed both of the young man’s hands on his mammoth pecs and sighs as he feels them ripping his shirt open. The two heaving mounds glisten with intensity, his breathing labored but incredibly happy, as they drape over his swollen furry six-pack. His obliques are impressive as his gorgeously huge lats are now fully visible. Jake’s tongue quickly gets acquainted with Harrison’s erect nipples again, which are now pointing downward. The big beast laughs again as he feels an unbelievable amount of pleasure coursing through his body. “Oh, fuck yeah buddy. Mmm...daddy can never get enough of your appetite for me.” He yanks his tattered shirt off finally and is completely naked. He flexes his arms and chest a few times as Jake goes back to stroking the huge beast with one of his hands. “Ah, good boy. You want to make hulking Harris cum... That is such a smart decision you are making. How long have you wanted to make me cum Jake?” “For so long, Harris. You have no idea.” “Oh yeah? So, turning me into the man of your dreams, the muscle fucking daddy of your dreams is just a part of it? Mmm...I will feed you so much of my cum, don’t you worry.” Jake continues to stroke Harris’s huge one-eyed monster with authority, hearing the big guy moaning in delight, his body dripping in sweat. The young man is intoxicated by Harrison’s manly scent as he runs his tongue along the huge beast’s incredible abdominal cavity on up to his meaty pecs, sucking lovingly on each one of them as he stares up and smiles at the huge beast’s face. Harris hugs him in a strong embrace while letting his admirer have some control. “You are such a great worshipper, my boy. I think you should now move that mouth of yours down to little Harris, because he is getting ready to give you a real treat.” “Sure, thing boss. It looks so huge though, I don’t know how I can please him.” “Heh don’t worry about it Jake. He doesn’t take too much coaxing to get a rise out of him.” The young man takes a few moments to look at Harrison’s impressive equipment, staring at his thick furry bush, kissing his thick veiny shaft, and running his tongue on his meaty head. Harris sighs and laughs every time his partner flips his cock up and down. “Ahh, I’m glad you are having fun with him Jake.” Jake’s foreplay is driving the older man wild, and he loves how it is putting him on edge. It is making his testicles grow even bigger as they start to pump more cum into Harrison’s prostate. He is now starting to push the young man down on his swollen beast. Jake nervously tries to resist, but it is not happening as Harrison’s strong hands are too much. “Mmm...I can feel my seed starting to pump into my cock Jake. Drink up, my boy.” He can hear the 21-year-old gagging as his powerful load flows both down his throat and out the sides of his mouth. His neck muscles appear to be stretching a bit, as if his body is trying to adapt to what is happening. Harrison moans as he watches Jake trying to keep some kind of composure as he continues to get abused by the beast’s incredible white flood. “GOOD BOY! You are such a trooper. I wonder what is going to happen to you when I am done filling every part of your insides with my DNA. Are you going to resist it Jake?” After several more jets of cum leave his swollen balls, enter his thick cock, and escape down Jake’s sore throat, he lets go of the exhausted young man as he feels his emptied rod leaving his partner’s mouth. It dribbles several strands of fluid down onto Jake’s-soaked red t-shirt and black pants. He is now trying to catch his breath, gasping for air, but appears okay. Harrison picks him up off the floor and embraces him again, holding him close against his huge chest. Jake has now put his hands on the big beast’s arms and is caressing them. They are both smiling at each other. “Uhh...whew...Harris...I thought I was going to die. I am so overloaded with your cum, I can hardly breathe.” “I wonder what will happen next buddy. I want you to grow big and strong like me. Isn’t that what you want too?” Jake pauses to think about it and is getting an uneasy feeling. He has always admired muscle growth on other men but has never considered it for himself. His mind got swept up by Harrison’s incredible transformation and he wanted to look at and feel his older crush’s muscles, which did happen, thanks to his friend Randall. Speaking of his close friend, he now wonders where he is hiding. “With all of this happening to you, I completely lost track of where Randy is.” “Why do you care where he is at right now, Jake? Heh, your attention should only be on me, right?” They can hear someone groaning down the hall. Clearly, it is Randall, but he sounds like he is in a bit of pain. Harris has an idea of what is going on and tells him to come into the room to join them. “RRAANNDDYY...Did you get jealous of Big Harris and have to get big like him too? Come in here so we can see you hulkout as well.” The 21-year-old redhead slowly walks in. He is wearing a white tee and yellow shorts. His body has already started to grow as his quads and calves look quite a bit larger than they were before all of this started. His cock is tenting heavily in his shorts and his arms are getting huge and veiny. “OHH FFUUCCKK...I couldn’t resist the urge to take it, Jake. I didn’t realize it would make me feel so good either! I just crave size so much now.” “You are such a good boy, Randy. Our DNA is geared for hugeness. Just let it overtake your senses and enjoy the ride.” The young beast moans loudly as his glutes start ripping out of the back of his shorts. He stares and smiles at Jake as his pecs inflate, stretching his tee to the point that it is practically painted on his chest. His huge six-pack is also visible beneath his shirt as his lats start ripping through the sides. He is panting with excitement. “I want you to grow so bad too Jake. You have to join us; this feels so fucking amazing. I love the feeling of just...RRWWRR...” Randy’s swelling cock bursts through the front of his shorts with ease as his junk is in full view. It looks very similar to how his father’s cock looks, as his ballsack also expands to nearly twice its size. “Oh, well I see that my genetics have been passed down to you, son. Heh, I imagine you are going to need help with that in a little bit, right?” “I do dad, but I want Jake to be the one to make me cum. Mmm...the thought of him taking my load on top of yours pops is something I want to see. It has to mean that he will turn into a grotesque muscle monster.” The young growing beast has now walked over to join the other two as he gets ready to show them both his immense chest. Harris grunts as he sees his son’s shirt starting to rip. He is now stroking Randy’s huge cock as Jake starts to feel himself losing control. They both can sense it. “Good boys. I can’t wait to see you blow your load inside Jake, Randall. He is going to realize just how special he really is.” “Oh fuck, I can’t wait dad. RAWR! Yeah, chest fucking GGRROOWW!!” Harrison yells in delight watching Randy’s chest swelling bigger beside him, now completely exposed and covered in a nice fluffy layer of reddish fur. His shorts are now ripping off his swelling legs as his shirt is in tatters. He moans feeling his dad getting him close to the edge. “Fuck...I am going to cum. Get your mouth down there Jake, start drinking up, and get to growing already.” Randy rubs his big chest as he feels the cum start to flow from his big cock. Jake catches some of it in his mouth as he starts moaning deeply, feeling things happening to him all over his body. He can hear both other huge beasts grunting as they can see him swelling. The young man came in wearing a red tee shirt, black shorts, white briefs, and a pair of sandals. After savoring several shots of his friend’s cum, Jake stands back up and begins to embrace his growth. He stares down at his legs and calves and watches in amazement as they begin to explode in size. Father and son are sighing under their breaths. He can feel his cock expanding rapidly as well as his shorts are already starting to shred under the raw power of his muscularity. He can feel his confidence building in his head as the growth moves up into his upper half. His sandals are no match for his enlarged feet as they explode open. Harris and Randy yell in pleasure as the two beasts are loving how much bigger Jake is getting. They can hear his back cracking as it appears he is getting even taller. His shirt rises a little further up his chest as parts of his pelvic floor and lower abs begin to expand quickly. He moans in delight feeling his shorts ripping along the waist, exposing the top part of his briefs. Randy can see his friend’s huge cock trying to get free. “Come over here beside me Harris. You are responsible for creating this monster.” He Looks over at Randy. “Randy...I think my cock wants to play with you.” With just a few grunts, Jake’s enormous cock tears the rest of his shorts open as they fall to the floor behind him. His briefs are now the only things attached to his lower half, but that likely won’t last much longer either as he continues to expand. His glutes are swelling rapidly as well as he looks over at Harris and grins. He can feel his arms, back, and chest swelling now. “You are going to be the most beautiful monster I have ever laid eyes on Jake.” “You think so Harris? How big should I get?” “Oh, as big as possible buddy.” Randy is now working his cock over, which appears to be making his ballsack grow even bigger. “OH YEAH RANDY! Keep doing that, I will make you want to grow even more.” He looks over at the huge middle-aged beast and stares at him with intensity as his pecs and arms inflate in succession with each other. He grunts as Harris moans with pleasure watching them growing. “I don’t think you are going to be able to wear anything we can get for you Jake. You are going to...” Jake is now laughing as his bloated pecs easily rip through his shirt. His huge, bulbous shoulders, mammoth traps, and engorged triceps follow afterwards, as he continues to grow even bigger. “I am not worried about clothing right now Harris. I just want to keep growing. I have never felt this good in my entire life.” “Whoa, I don’t doubt that for a second stud.” He is now flexing his biceps, watching in amazement as they stretch bigger beneath his skin. He is guessing that they are as big as softballs but thinks maybe they won’t stop inflating. He then moans as his pecs continue to get wider and more powerful, pushing his arms further away from his body. His shirt is now only attached to his neck as it gets ready to destroy the fabric with its immense girth. “You think I am done growing, boss?” “I don’t know Jake, are you?” The hulking beast, who must be upwards of 325 pounds at this point, flexes his back, flaring his lats, touches Harris’s own amazing body and makes him swoon in pleasure. The older beast is now beating on Jake’s abs, which are rock hard and have somehow formed into a gorgeous ten-pack. He smiles as he continues to stare at his crush and leans over to kiss him on the lips. His cock is throbbing as he gets ready to drown his best friend in his own special sauce. “I can feel my cum rushing through my balls Randy. You ready to join the monster club?” “You better fucking believe I want to keep growing Jake. Make me forget what I look like now.” Jake laughs as he starts to spray his close friend in his cum serum. Randy gets incredibly excited as he anticipates that another growth spurt will happen at any second. He closes his eyes, stands up and starts breathing heavy, his chest heaves as he scoops several piles of spunk off his big muscles and downs them into his mouth. He doesn’t know if it must be consumed or not. “Ahh...I want to be big like you Jake so badly. My very existence depends on it right now. I am big, but I must be bigger...taller...fucking hung like a horse...” “I think you will know it when it gets to your...” Randall opens his eyes and starts to moan as he looks down and sees his cock getting even bigger. It is now nearly a foot long as his ballsack expands as well. He starts stroking himself again, feeling his forearms and biceps expanding larger and fuller than before. He is giddy with excitement as his chest begins inflating again, draping even further over top of his huge abs. He is now pressing himself up against Jake as they squeeze their giant pecs together and smack cocks, trying to see who the bigger beast is. His spine cracks a few times as he feels himself getting taller and adding even more muscle to his colossal back. Harrison loves seeing both young men fooling around with each other but is a bit jealous of their incredible massiveness. Both have eclipsed over 300 pounds, and he wants to join in on the fun, but he wonders how he will get there now. After Jake has a bit of a tug of war with his friend Randall, he composes himself for a minute or so and walks back over to the hunky mature beast and smiles. “We have gotten to a critical point in our growth journey Harris. You and Randy toyed with me this entire time about becoming a hulk and you both succeeded. I gave your son the tools to match me in godlike proportions but guess what.” Harris realizes what must happen now. He is a little bit nervous about it, but then again, he realizes that it isn’t that big of deal once he thinks about it. “Oh well fuck Jake. My beautiful boy must provide his old man with the family’s own growth formula by way of his godlike cock. Yeah, I think I can do it this once.” “Heh good, because I am sure that Randy has been wanting to blast you this entire time. He is acting like an insane beast at this size.” “I know you are my dad, but in this one instance, I have to think of you as some fucking gorgeous hunk that I want to grow for my own pleasure. Hope you understand that pops.” “Randall, fucking do it. I want to play with Jake just as much as you do.” The young hulk strokes his cock with both of his hands vigorously and points it in his father’s direction. He is about to do something he never thought he would ever do. Harris can already feel some of his son’s precum hitting his face. It makes him shutter as he hears Randy revving up. The streams of cum begin coating his chest and down his legs as he sticks his tongue out to catch some of the white rain. Jake is heard off to the side grunting, knowing that he will be getting the hulking mature dreamboat that he has always wanted. Randy finishes spraying his cum all over his father as he walks back over towards his fellow 300+ pound hulk and smacks his ass. Jake smacks him back and acts like he is about to tackle him again. Harris is still wiping cum off his body and is slurping it off his fingers. He chuckles a few times. “I gotta say son...you do taste pretty good. You are never going to shove that thing inside me though. I can promise you that.” “That is the same for you dad. Let’s see you beast out now.” Harris is now feeling his body start to grow again. He grins as he feels his cock getting bigger as it starts to look a lot like his son’s. He then hears his own spine cracking as he feels himself adding at least a few inches to his height. He giggles in pleasure as his lats stretch even wider and his back muscles nearly double in size. The swelling hulk moans, staring directly into Jake’s eyes, as his furry chest inflates even larger, pecs thicker, meatier than before and his abs expanding even wider. “Mmm Jake...I am going to be so FUCKING MASSIVE! I feel like I can grow even more.” His quads are forcing him to stand at a different angle because they are getting so monstrously dense and wide. His massive cock dangles between both, dripping profusely, feeling such incredible pleasure as he continues to feel his body expanding. “Aww fuck...YEAH! Look at my arms Jake...my fucking cannons are still...GROWING!” Jake is practically drooling as he watches his daddy hulk’s biceps inflate to the size of soccer balls, veins as thick as garden hoses, and his triceps are now larger than most human’s legs. Harris agonizes as his forearms stretch to equally supernatural sizes. He is much bigger than the two younger muscle freaks and he is loving every minute of it. “I am now back to being the dominant beast in this house boys. Now come over here my beautiful Jake and let me have my way with you.” “With pleasure daddy hulk. I will savor every minute I spend with you from now on.” Jake stomps over to Harris and they embrace, kissing each other longingly as Randy looks on. Jake looks at him and tells him to come join them for a little roughhousing. He smiles and decides that he will join them for that, but no sex with his dad. Jake understands and they start to play strength games with each other including arm wrestling, putting fists through walls, and whatever else they feel like doing. The house they are in will not survive the three hulks because they now feel like they have outgrown it. Between the three of them, they weigh well over 1000 pounds, and they are filled with tons of testosterone. Randy does watch his dad and Jake have sex with each other, and in a way, it does turn him on, but he must remember that this 400+ pound behemoth with his best friend is his father. He will get his turn with Jake as well, and they take turns plowing him. The extreme growth between them has ended. Now they will have to figure out what they will be doing once the house is in complete disarray, as these three will need to satisfy their hunger in just a short amount of time. For now, though, the three hulks are going to enjoy their newfound size and strength.

Chapter 1 When I met Dane, he wasn’t exactly what you’d call normal. Even at that time in his early twenties, he was 6’3” and well over 200 pounds of shredded muscle. We worked out at the same gym. I fit my workouts in around my university schedule, but it seemed like whatever time I went, there he was, dripping with sweat and lifting some ungodly weight. Within the first week of my working out there, he had met my eyes more than once and smiled as he noticed the slack-jawed expression I usually had while I was ogling at his feats of inhuman strength. One Friday night, he stopped in the middle of a set to come right up to me. “You like what you see, man?” he said, flexing an incredible bicep in front of my face for emphasis. It had a perfect split peak and the striations were beautifully visible through his paper-thin skin. “Y-Yeah.” I managed to say. Struggling to tear my eyes away from the immense arm and to look him in the eye. He smiled even wider, showing off a set of perfect, straight, white teeth. Aside from the physique of a god, his jet-black hair and piercing blue eyes made him the absolute picture of beauty. “Good,” he said, “Because I’m gonna be the biggest there ever was.” He stretch out his hand and shook the limp appendage that was my arm. “I’m Dane.” “Lachie.” I replied. What happened next is still a complete haze to me, but the next thing I remember I was in the locker room being fucked senseless by the most perfect Adonis I’d ever seen. Looking past my own face reflected in the mirror as I gripped the sink, I saw the golden god of a man. Like me, his eyes saw nothing but himself. Both his and my gaze raked every shredded inch of his torso. His perfect 8-pack abs crunched with every thrust, beads of sweat rolling over the deep clefts between them. There wasn’t so much as a hint of fat on his whole body, yet his pecs were so thick and so rounded that they hung over the top of his abs, casting a shadow down. In that moment I wished I’d been born a contortionist just so that I could suck the perfect broad nipples that hung below those pecs while he kept fucking me. I felt his hands dig into my sides, knowing bruises would absolutely be there within minutes. The sudden flex telling me he was close to climax. I looked into his face and he spared me the briefest of glances. Sweat dragged his perfect, dark wavy hair down until it just teased in front of his eyes. His lips twisted into a cocky half-grin accentuated by his inhumanly square jaw, and I felt his monstrous cock explode inside me. It truly felt like a bomb going off deep inside me. How one man could hold that much cum inside him seemed impossible, and he didn’t strike me as someone who had dry streaks. He had to take a good step back to pull all 11 inches of still-hard, tremendously thick meat out of me. I slumped onto a nearby bench, absolutely wrecked while he stood for a second still admiring himself in the mirror. The man had just done a workout that would turn the strongest of men to jelly then spent a solid ten minutes ploughing me with the force of a jackhammer and he wasn’t even winded. It only just occurred to me how in the blur of passion I’d let this guy fuck me in the open in a very public bathroom. I was shocked at the lack of interruption, but blushing furiously I realised the amount of noise I’d made had probably warned people not to come in. Hell, it had probably warned people a block away. Still buck naked, Dane strutted past me to open up a locker. God his ass was so huge, round and striated that, had I not been completely devoid of the energy to move, I probably would’ve sunk my teeth in. He swung a leg over the bench I sat on, bearing his still rock-hard cock right in my face. Saying “balls the size of chicken’s eggs” strikes me as cliched, but I’m gonna be honest here, if your chicken was laying eggs this size you’d have your face in a record book. They slung under his cock and just laid out on the bench. “You don’t mind do you?” he asked, and breaking eye contact with his dick (with some effort) I noticed he had a needle and a small vial in his hands. Without waiting for an answer, he drew on the needle and filled it with a clear, faintly pink fluid from the vial before plunging it straight into one of the enormous testicles sitting in front of him. I’m not afraid to say I flinched, a lot. As the plunger of the needle dropped, I swear to god, I watched veins spring up over the surface of the massive ball, and snake their way up the thick shaft. I can’t attest as to whether he was fully hard when he shot up with the strange liquid, but as the veins sprang out from his cock, it definitely throbbed just a little larger. He laughed in that beautiful deep voice. “Sorry about that, but right after is the best time to do it.” He looked at the look of shock and awe on my face and grinned again. “This is some secret shit, real experimental,” he said tapping the vial with a broad finger. “Don’t tell anyone, I wouldn’t want to have to hurt you.” I looked up at him with more shock, and less awe, and he gave me a quick wink. He stood up and turned back to the locker. Once again I was struck, not only by the sheer perfection that was his ass, but also by just how wide his lats were. The man had to be at least three times as wide as me. I noticed the odd protrusion of his veins was still spreading over his form, albeit less intensely than it had at the point of impact. He pulled a pair of white briefs on that struggled to leave anything to the imagination, in fact, the waistband couldn’t match the tightness of his waistline, as his immense cock and balls pulled it forwards. He pulled on some loose gym shorts and an even looser stringer and strutted towards the exit. He turned back at the door, glancing over vein-covered traps to call back to me. “I put my number in your phone, text me.” I looked at the pile on the floor where I’d left my clothes to see my phone sitting neatly on top. Putting aside the fact that it was pin protected, and I hadn’t seen him have any time to do so, I found a new entry in my contacts under “Dane – BF.” I had no idea what the hell had just happened or what I’d got into, so I just pulled my clothes on, and avoiding the stares of everyone in the gym as I made the walk of shame, I headed home to pass out.

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 1: Move-in day your freshman year of college is nerve-wracking for everyone. But for me, it was doubly so. Like most other freshmen at my midwestern university, I was moving into a dorm on campus. My new roommate had been assigned randomly via a lottery. All I knew was his name, email, plus what little I could glean from social media. Not much. Frank Ryan, from Dallas, Texas. His only profile photo (if it was even his) was a thumbnail image of a high school football player mid-play. I couldn't really make out what he looked like. For 18-year-old me, a total nerd with an unhealthy obsession with muscle-bound jocks, this was more than enough to make my heart pound and my imagination reel. After Frank was assigned as my roommate in July, I had sent him a long email: How excited I was to be roommates, where I'm from, what I'll be studying, logistical details about my arrival, etc. His reply back was terse. Sounds good man - looking fwd. I move in 1 day b4 u Frank Gulp. --- I was moving all by myself. My parents lived in California and couldn't fly out with me. So when I arrived at the residence hall (buzzing with activity from all the other arrivals), it was just me lugging two enormous suitcases, drenched with sweat from the effort. I got to the door of my room, 201B. I heard the sound of someone's feet inside, plus another buzzing noise I couldn't recognize. There was a faint, manly aroma in the air. Should I knock? I asked myself. I decided I should. I gently tapped the door. No answer. I knocked harder. No answer. Then I pounded the door, but got no response. I lurked outside for a few minutes, unsure what to do. I took a deep breath and decided to go in. The door was unlocked. "HELLO?" I said, to announce myself. "Frank?" I walked in and saw what remains, to this day, the most shocking image of my life. A monstrous, shirtless man was standing with his back to me. His olive-skinned body looked genuinely unreal -- impossible to describe how much muscle hung on his enormous frame. I gauged he was probably 6'4, but his slightly hairy back looked almost as wide as he was tall. Even more startling than his back was his ass, which was so large it literally sucked his XXL gym shorts into its crack, so I could see each globe of his bubble butt in amazing detail. He was standing barefoot on a grey towel, even his calves bulging unnaturally. The muscle freak had noise-canceling headphones on (which explained why he hadn't heard me knocking). I heard a buzzing noise and saw he was holding a hair trimmer. I realized he was standing in front of the mirror, buzzing his chest. As I stepped into the small room, he still hadn't heard me. I smelled the intoxicating scent of sweat, as if there were clouds of testosterone in the air. "HELLO?" I said again, my voice quavering. He didn't turn around, but kept bouncing his head (which looked tiny compared to his body) to the music playing in his headphones. I crept closer, and suddenly caught sight of his eyes in the mirror reflection. Startled, he whipped his massive body around. The room was so small -- and his reaction was so quick -- that his bare, left pec slammed right into my face with tremendous force. I flew backwards three feet and landed on my ass. "Frank?" I said as I stood up. "It's me, James. Your roommate." "James?! FUCK! You scared the shit out of me, dude!" A voice to match his body: Deep. Hyper-masculine. Unreal. "I'm sorry," I muttered. "I knocked a bunch of times, but you had your headphones in." My eyes made their way up to Frank's face. I actively tried to ignore what I saw: a face that looked like a young Henry Cavill, only with a buzz-cut and a thick, dark beard. My new roommate was a Mr. Olympia-sized bodybuilder. That was enough for now. I couldn't deal with the fact that he had a perfect face, too. "No worries, man," he said, smiling, his voice so deep it sent a jolt of pleasure right to my dick. His eyes were gleaming. "Great to meet you. Sorry to bump into you. And for the mess. I was just trimming my chest..." I now noticed the pile of dark body hair on the towel on the floor, and that his HUGE pecs were trimmed on one side, dark and furry on the other. This guy was 18?! "It's fine. I didn't know you'd be so...so..." Now I couldn't take my eyes off his pecs. They were only a foot or so from my face. Eye level. I wanted to touch them more than anything in the world. I started to blush. Veiny. Hairy. Juicy. One of them twitched involuntarily. I thought I might faint. Frank helped me out: "So big? Yeah, I'm starting as a lineman on the football team. Been bulking up this summer -- gained 50 pounds!" Frank flexed right arm. "Yeaaa buddy!" The shockingly defined bicep that formed must have been 24 inches, at least. "Holy shit..." I mumbled. I was starting to feel dizzy. I craned up my neck to look him in the eye, so I wouldn't get a hard-on from staring at his body. But his face was so handsome that I went even more red. "Anyway, I'm glad you're finally here, because I wanted to tell you something. You see how the bunk bed is all fucked up?" Those shoulders. Each one was the size of a basketball. That beard. That voice. It was so ridiculously deep. Barely sounded human. It was like every time he spoke, someone was caressing my dick. "James, you there?" "Huh?" I said. "You spaced out there for a sec. You got distracted?" He smiled and winked, and bounced his pecs -- more innocent than arrogant. "Anyway, I was saying -- you see how the bed is all fucked up?" I now noticed that the bunk bed was indeed fucked up. Instead of being stacked vertically, both beds were laid side by side, almost touching each other. They left almost no floorspace in the small room. Frank continued: "Well, when I got here, they said that we had to set it up this way. It turns out I'm too heavy for the bunks. It's a safety hazard if you're over 300 pounds because they might collapse when two people get in them. I'm 320. Can you believe that shit? So they made me move them side by side. I don't really care, it's fine this way, but I wanted you to know in case you mind crawling over my bed to get to yours. It's fine if you want to swap roommates with someone else. They might still let you." "NO! It's fine! I don't mind," I said with far too much enthusiasm. "You sure? I know it's annoying." "Don't worry," I assured him. "Cool, I appreciate you being so chill about it. Here, let me help with your stuff." Before I could object, Frank bolted out the hallway door, bubble butt bouncing behind him, and grabbed both my enormous bags. As if they weighed no more than feathers, he dropped them in the room and closed the door. There was barely any space in the room. His pecs were once again mere inches from my face. I couldn't decide which I loved more, the furry one or the buzzed one. "Don't want to let the AC out," he said. "You mind if I finish this up while you're unpacking?" he asked, pointing down to his half-furry, half-buzzed torso. "No, not at all." I realized I had little chest hairs all over my face, from where his sweaty pec had slapped into me. I turned my back to Frank and unpacked my stuff, or tried to. I could barely think. I was just picking things up, putting them back down, in a daze. My hands were shaking. I tried to pretend that a bearded, 18-year-old, 320-pound, super-heavyweight bodybuilder wasn't trimming his body hair three feet away. As if I couldn't hear him wheezing. Fuck, even the way he held the beard trimmer in his giant paws was hot. Then I noticed all the jock paraphernalia littered around the room: Protein powder, creatine, trophies, supplements, a white jockstrap hanging on the door handle, a football helmet, bodybuilding magazines, a sweaty wife-beater on the floor. Was that a cum rag in the corner? I realized how intense the smell in the room was. Not mildewy or sour. A rich, earthy, masculine musk. Pure pheromones. Against my concerted will, my cock started to harden. Out of nowhere, Frank's massive, calloused hand clasped my entire shoulder. I gasped and spun around to face him. His twitchy, veiny pecs -- fully buzzed now -- were four inches from my face. The dark bristly chest hair looked like it was already starting to grow back. It took all the self-control I had not to bury my face in them. "Hey man," Frank said, his voice serious and deep. "There's something else I wanted to talk to you about. Maybe we can sit down." I sat down on the bed, my arms covering my lap to hide my throbbing erection. Frank sat down right beside me, no personal space at all. The bed creaked loudly. His arousing smell was even more intense up close. Plus, somehow, his mounds of muscle looked even freakier seated and relaxed. Each of his hairy, veiny arms was thicker than my leg. Despite the serious expression on his face, my cock was starting to leak. "Look," he began, looking into my eyes earnestly. "You seem like a really chill guy, and, uh, there's something I, uh...I wanted to..." He trailed off. Was HE nervous? I couldn't believe this monster who could rip my arm off was stammering. "There's something you want to tell me?" I looked up from Frank's six pack, his perfect, heaving pecs, past his bulging, gorilla-like neck, his thick beard and sensual lips, and locked eyes with him. HE was blushing! "Yeah. It's something I haven't told many people about. But I've been thinking... New school, new roommate... I ought to warn you, in case you're not cool with it." "Warn me about what?" "I'm, uh... I'm...Um..." He was crimson red now. He hunched over, looking defeated, yet this posture only made his bare muscles look more swollen and unreal. When he lifted his arm up to scratch his forehead nervously, a 24-inch peak formed, and dark bushels of pit hair released an even stronger musk. I gasped. "It's OK, Frank, you can tell me." As I spoke, I reached out and touched his hairy shoulder. I was both desperate to touch his body and trying to be reassuring. Yet the muscle felt so rock-hard that I gulped with disbelief. "I'm... I'm....You should know I'm... I'm into, uh, into, um... Other... guys." "You're gay?" I said, shell-shocked. Now he was not just blushing, his lip was quivering. He looked like he might cry. But his eyes remained locked with mine, almost bravely. "I just thought it might be weird for you, sharing a room with... with... Well...I wanted to warn you." I sighed. "Well, I appreciate the warning. But it's not an issue, Frank." His eyes brightened. He smiled. So fucking adorable, I thought. "It's not?" "No, it's not a problem. Gay guys and straight guys get paired up all the time. It's not like being gay means you can't control yourself around your roommate." God, I thought to myself, I'm proof of this: How badly I wanted to kiss him right now. "I was so worried to tell you," he said. "Last month when you emailed me, I almost thought of telling you then. There are only a few other people I've ever mentioned it to. No one on the football team knows. They all assume I'm straight, because, you know." He gestured at his 320 pounds of beefy, barely clothed muscle. My throat went dry. "To be honest, Frank," I said, "I probably should have said something, too. It would have been a lot easier for you. I'm into guys too." His eyes widened. "WHAT!? You serious!?" "Uh, yeah..." "You're kidding me. You are too?" "Yep! Small world, right? Or whatever the expression... You know what I mean." Frank's mind looked completely blown. "You're fucking with me." "No, I am not." "Bro...That makes me so happy." "Me too. Honestly, I also felt a little worried about being paired with a straight guy. Wasn't sure how he'd react." "Dude..." He trailed off, and his eyes looked me up and down. Was he checking me out? Suddenly, Frank pulled me in for a bear hug. I felt the abrasive texture of his chest stubble, the pecs hard as granite, breathed in his sweaty musk. "I'm just so happy how this turned out," he said. My dick went from semi to rock hard in about one second, well beyond my control. I mean, a bare-chested bodybuilder the size of a Mr. Olympia was hugging me. I felt mortified. Even then, at 18, I knew I was quite hung, about 8 inches, and that my hard-on would be conspicuous. Yet his grasp was so strong, his musk so heavenly, there was nothing I could do but squeeze him tighter. Then I felt it. Frank's cock was hard too. 9 or 10 inches, from the feel of it. Suddenly I realized that Frank wasn't hugging me. He was groping me. His hands were squeezing my ass, my lower back, the back of my neck. He was wheezing, moaning, in a horned up kind of way. "Fuck ya, fuck bro... fuck ya..." he muttered quietly. I felt his thick beard and tongue caressing my neck, smelled the beautiful pheromones that wafted from his hairy pits. Then he started kissing me on the mouth, his tongue gentler than I would have expected. I was in such a state of shock that I didn't even reciprocate. I just let him grope me and kiss me, held captive in his beastly arms, my eyes wide open. The situation had escalated faster than I ever could have imagined. It had only been 10 minutes since I learned that the biggest, sexiest, hairiest muscle freak I'd ever seen was going to be my college roommate. Now he was kissing me, squeezing me, caressing my dick with his strong hands, pulling off my clothes... Frank shoved my face into his cleavage. Each pec was the size of a textbook. I sucked on his nipples in ecstacy. "AHH FUCK BRO!" he moaned -- so loud that I was sure the R.A. down the hall would hear it. As I did, it occurred to me that Frank had probably not met many other openly gay men. I might have even been the first. Maybe he thought that it was automatic for two guys -- once it was established that they were both gay -- to go at it like rabbits. (How ironic, I thought, that this hyper-sexualized muscle god probably had less experience in bed than I did.) Frank's naivete and eagerness, while perhaps a little sad, were also charming -- and flattering. Everything I did, like kissing his neck, or brushing my hand over his shaft, elicited ten times more arousal than I was expecting it to. When I slipped my hand into his gym shorts and cupped his grapefruit-sized balls, pre-cum gushed from his cock. "Fuck yeah dude. AW! AW! AW!" Moaning louder than ever, Frank laid me out on one of the beds. The mattress was bare. (Whether it was his bed or mine, I wasn't sure yet). He pinned me down -- his buzzed, veiny muscles looking even freakier as they writhed on top of me. The 18-year-old mountain of muscle kissed my neck, my lips, with more passion than I would have ever felt entitled to. His cock, which turned out to be more like 10.5 inches -- as superlative as the body it was attached to -- had burst out of his gym shorts, and pressed against my abdomen, still leaking a stream of pre. I could tell we were both close to cumming. Yet something in me snapped. I regained my senses. "Frank. FRANK. Wait a minute." I rolled him over onto his back. The bed frame squealed. I sat up on top of his teardrop-shaped super-quads, looking down at his surprised expression. From this angle, a giant shelf of pec meat obfuscated part of his face. His shockingly well-defined six pack pulsed in and out as he breathed heavily. His cock oozed more pre. "What?" he asked. "Are you sure this is a good idea?" "What do you mean? I thought you said you were gay." "Yeah, but I'm your roommate. Is hooking up... you know... a bad move?" "What... You...You... don't like me?" His face looked heartbroken and insecure, even while he propped up his head with a twitching 24-inch bicep. "No, no, that's not it at all, Frank!" He brushed me off from on top of him. I almost flew off the bed. Then he petulantly turned his back to me, so he was lying on his side facing the wall. The bed creaked and screeched. Even then, when I was afraid about having upset him, I was amazed by the muscles on display. My throat went dry. Frank's lats were so wide that his back soared several feet in the air, like a ship's sail. Each globe of his ass was the size of a watermelon. His weight made the whole mattress slope down towards his side. The force of gravity pressed me right against his back. "Am I too big for you?" he said, muffled, with his mutant lats to me. Was he crying? "What? No!" "People always get freaked out by me. Guys, girls... They think I'm going to hurt them or something..." he said. I caressed his traps gently. I couldn't believe this was the same muscle group that connected to my own neck. On him, they looked as wide and strong as a horse bridle. It was like he had a different anatomy than other human beings... Despite my grandstanding about not hooking up, I was still hard, and in fact, pretty close to cumming. I attempted to refocus. "Frank, c'mon. Turn around. Look at me," I said tenderly. He flipped onto his other side to face me. His weight caused such a large dip in the mattress that my face flew right into his sweaty pecs. I pushed myself out and looked him in the eyes. His veiny neck must have been 18 inches round, but his face looked surprisingly boyish and hurt. I tried not to look down at the unreal chest, cock and quads that were just inches away from me, totally naked now. "It's not that I'm freaked out by you," I said, not entirely honestly. Frank's muscles were extreme even by pro bodybuilding standards. He was 320 pounds, but he couldn't have had body fat above 5%. I didn't understand how an 18 year old could be this huge. How many years had he been on steroids? "You're not?" "Well, no. To be honest with you, Frank, I've always been into muscle. Like...Really into muscle. As long as I can remember. In fact, when I walked in here and saw you, I felt like I was dreaming. When I was 13, I used to steal bodybuilding magazines from 7-11 and jerk off to the photos. And you're bigger than any of them. You're bigger than Jay Cutler or Nick Walker or Big Ramy. And you're better looking, too. You're the hottest person I've ever met -- no, ever seen -- in my entire life." Frank's eyes brightened. I continued: "The thing is, just, uh... We're roommates. So I'm worried it's a bad idea to hook up.. You know... Maybe it will get awkward?" Now Frank raised a devilish eyebrow. "You like muscle?" he said, smiling. It occurred to me I had never admitted my obsession to anyone else before, even though it occupied me every hour of every day. "Mhm," I said. "You know what I'm into? Handsome, sexy, smart guys. Like you." (My heart almost stopped.) "When you walked in and I got a look at you, I didn't know how I'd be able to keep it in my pants all year bro. You're totally my type. And if you think for one second we're not going to hook up, just because we're roommates...When you're into muscle..." Now Frank flexed an arm with a cocky energy that made my head spin. "You think I'm big now? I'm just getting started. I'll be 350 by winter break. And if you think you're not going to worship these muscles, feel them up every single night, suck on them, cuddle them..." he shoved the peak, then his pit, into my face, suffocating me. I immediately came. Warm cum gushed all over the bare mattress and Frank's six pack. Frank got up and straddled me. He still flexed with one arm, jerked his enormous cock with the other. His weight was almost unbearable. "If you think we're not going to fuck every night... If you think we're not going to jerk off together every morning..." His face grew flushed as he tugged on his shaft, one bicep still flexed in a crazy peak. He slurped on his own arm. "AH, AH, UH, UH, UH!!" He sprayed a firehose of cum all over me, drenching my face and torso. I tasted it, a beautiful, sweet, salty taste, and swallowed it. Winking, he climbed off me, and drew me into his swollen arms. -- That day, we moved the two beds right next to each other, so they were basically connected. From then on, we cuddled every night of freshman year. I wouldn't say we were boyfriends. Not exactly. Our relationship only existed inside our dorm room. Outside of it, Frank was the ultimate football jock, the biggest muscle freak the campus had ever known. Most people got chills of fear (or arousal) when he waddled in a room. If anyone even suspected that Frank was gay, he would have been too afraid to say it out loud. Yet as soon as he'd close the dorm room door, Frank would rip his shirt off, kiss me passionately, straddle me with his hard cock bouncing up and down. Nor did I mind this arrangement. On the contrary, I loved knowing that he was all mine. Who would dare hit on him? I'd race home from the library or class, he'd come home from practice or a frat party, and we'd roll around in bed for hours. It never got old. I didn't even JO anymore. What was the point? The biggest, hottest, most hung man imaginable was sleeping next to me every night. I worshipped everything about Frank, even the things that would turn most people off. The constant meals of ground meat and rice. (Every two hours. Every day. From 8am to 11pm.) The vials of tren. (I even helped him inject it.) The snoring. The wheezing. The body hair. The musk. The roid gut. The slightly receding hairline from so much gear. It all drove me crazy. Frank wasn't kidding about getting bigger. He gained forty pounds in four months, pushing his weight up to 360. He lost some of the definition in his abs, yet I liked him even better this way. His cheeks got fuller, while his pecs and ass grew grotesquely large, like oversized balloons about to burst. Once or twice a month, he'd come home with the seat of his XXL shorts ripped apart. Like the creaking bed we shared, our relationship somehow, miraculously, stayed in one piece. I knew it couldn't last forever -- yet I also knew I'd probably never have this much fun again.

What is the timeline for a chapter 2?

Good start!

Fuck this is hot

This story was inspired by an idea from user Sluttybella. Trying a first person POV for the first time, but I had to break away a few times (for obvious reasons). It's a cheating/cuckold story, so leave now if that's not your thing. Our all-inclusive vacation Anna is the hottest girlfriend I've ever had. She is 25 and I am 27. She was absolutely gorgeous; she had long black hair that extended about six inches down her back, incredibly soft, smooth skin, almost unbearably beautiful features, which she showed off today in an extremely short, tight, white dress. Her dress was tight enough to show her smooth, taught, abs and an almost impossibly trim waist, which seemed at odds with the wide, dynamic, curve of her hips. She had long, tan, firmly muscled legs, left exposed by her short skirt. Above all, she was extremely buxom; mounds of tit meat were just pouring out of the top of her dress. They were amazingly huge, firm, and shapely; each the as big as her head, you'd think they were implants except for how they moved when she walked. She was fit but she still maintained her feminine curvature. Her body was, in a word, perfect...ideal even. She's a stereotypical "hot babe." Needless to say, she turns many heads when we go out. I'm Greg, I'm only a bit taller than Anna at about 5'10, boyish handsome face (so I'm told) and a toned, fit body from the gym and rock climbing. Even with my decent looks, Anna is a total reach for me. But we share a lot in common and, as she reminds me often, she loves my big 7-inch dick. Anna and I love sex; we can't get enough of each other. We'd have sex just about every night and sometimes twice a day on days off from work. I couldn't get enough of her tight, moist wet pussy, and she'd moan and scream while I plugged her with my meat. She loved to be vocal, to ask for more, and to get thrown around during sex. She was insatiable, maybe more than me, and almost wore me out fucking my brains out. We booked a two-week getaway in Mexico; one of those all-inclusive adults-only resorts by the beach. This resort in particular catered to couples - perfect for us as we planned to spend the days by the beach and the nights between the sheets. When we checked in, the front desk even upgraded us to a suite; our room had a spacious living room, a bathroom with a jacuzzi tub, a king-sized bed, and a balcony over the pool. This was paradise! Anna squealed in excitement as she checked out our lodgings for the next two weeks. We dropped off our luggage and headed out to check out the resort. As we opened our door, a man walked up to the door next to ours. "Oh hi neighbors!" he said with an easy smile. "I'm Brad." "I'm Greg, and this is my girlfriend Anna," I replied. "Nice to meet you." Brad's face broke into a wide, grin as he took my hand and gave me a firm handshake. Brad was a handsome man. He must have been a bit over six feet tall, giving him quite a few inches on both of us. He had close-cropped black hair and lively, emerald green eyes. He was wearing jeans and a charcoal grey t-shirt that was fairly tight across his well-developed pecs and shoulders. What really grabbed my attention was his physique and body, and the look of his muscles flexing and contracting. I tried not to stare too much but there was something about Brad that just made me look. He seemed to have a presence that just screamed "badass." "You guys here on your honeymoon?" he asked. "Oh no, just getting away for a break. This place is amazing!" Anna responded cheerfully. "Definitely, my friend Jessica recommended it to me, she said it was a great place to have some fun. Just got in!" Brad replied with a suggestive wink. "Us too! Are you here with anyone?" I asked. I could see Anna staring at Brad's huge arms, her eyes trailing down the well-defined musculature. "Nah, just me. Jess told me there's plenty to keep me occupied while I'm here." Brad grinned. "Well, we're off to check out the rest of the resort, maybe we'll catch you later?" Anna said, pulling her eyes away from Brad's chest and grabbing my arm tightly. She was getting hot and I could tell. "Definitely, see you guys around." Brad gave a friendly wave and went into his room. Anna gave a lingering glance at Brad as the door shut behind him. The rest of the afternoon we checked out the pools, the hotel bar and nightclub, the spa. This place was great! Anna and I grabbed dinner by the beach and headed back to the room. By the way she was grabbing me, I knew she was thinking of what we were going to do together tonight. I knew she packed some special lingerie for the occasion. I couldn't wait. That night, Anna and I were laying together in bed kissing when we heard a door slam. Moments later, there was a thud as something banged into the shared wall. I propped myself up on an elbow and raised an eyebrow. "Wonder what that was?" "I bet he's drunk. He seems like that sort of guy," replied Anna. "Probably staggered into a wall." A second thud echoed through the room, followed quickly by a third. Soon we could hear the rhythmic pounding of something banging into the shared wall, and before too long the pounding was joined by the regular squeaks and creaks of a bed under heavy strain. "Oh, my God—is he doing what I think he's doing?," asked a flabbergasted Anna. Before I could answer, we heard muffled voices coming from the room next door. We could just make out a woman's voice, repeating the same thing over and over--"Oh! Fuck! Oh! Fuck!" Her cries were interspersed by Brad's deeper, wordless grunts. "Yeah babe, try to take more of it..." "I'm not sure I can, it's so big!" "Oh yeah babe, your pussy feels so good. Damn you are so tight!" These words were coming through the wall as clearly as if they were in the room with us. I was laying on my side facing Anna when I heard her moan softly. She paused and looked at me, our eyes both wide open with excitement. I was rock hard and my hand was involuntarily stroking my dick. I could see Anna's hand moving beneath the sheet. She was masturbating while listening to Brad fuck the girl too! The girl on the other side of the wall was getting louder and louder, indicating she was gonna cum soon. "OH BABY, YOU'RE SO FUCKING BIG AND HARD! OH! UMMMM! OH, IT'S LIKE A FUCKING BASEBALL BAT IS FUCKING MY PUSSY! OH! UMMM! YEAH! FILL ME UP AGAIN BRAD! CUM INSIDE ME! CUM IN MY PUSSY!" To this day, I'm convinced that all 3 of them came at the exact same time. Anna looked like she had come harder listening to Brad fuck than she ever had by fucking me. Once everyone had caught their breath things quieted down. "Did that turn you on?" she panted. "I guess so..." I stammered. Despite my jealousy, I was rock-hard, and she wasted no time impaling herself on my cock. She was already soaking wet. Anna came again almost immediately. She fucked me furiously for five minutes before I came inside her. While all this was happening, Brad and his hookup continued to fuck next door. The bed was slamming into the wall over and over, its springs and frame creaking and groaning, and the woman was begging for Brad to fuck her harder, harder. "YES! Ohhhmmm, I want you to fuck me all night baby! Oh Brad, yes! Ohhhmmm fuck...ohhhh fuck! I want ummm you to fuck me into the bed Brad! Ohhh...fuck me on the floor...ummm...fuck me over the table....OHHHH...fuck me against the door...ohhh, fuck me wherever you want!" For three hours we laid in bed listening to them fuck and listening to the mystery woman spew filthy words about herself, what she wanted from Brad and what she would do. I heard him deliver three more loads into her before things grew quiet and we all drifted to sleep. The next morning after breakfast, Anna and I headed to the pool. I threw on a pair of board shorts and a shirt. Anna had chosen a skimpy black string bikini that highlighted her gorgeous body. Over her bikini, she was wearing a short navy blue wrap and a thin white tank top that showed a nice amount of cleavage (to be fair, with her tits it was very hard not to). She had a thin gold chain around her neck with a small gold heart and a matching gold chain around her left ankle. We found a set of pool chairs and laid out to relax. "Morning neighbors!" We looked up and saw Brad headed our way. Brad had just a pair of board shorts on. Despite their looseness, they were tented out by an enormous bulge. We both gasped involuntarily when we saw him. That chest! His entire body seemed sculpted from stone. It was defined muscle on muscle, all lean and perfectly proportioned. "Good morning." I said. He must have had fun, I thought. "Hi Brad." Anna said, biting her lip. "Sorry if I kept you guys up last night." Brad apologized with a big smile. "Didn't expect to find the fun so fast." "Sounds like you had a great time," Anna said. "Whoever she was is pretty lucky!" Brad gave a sheepish grin. Was the stud embarassed? "Yeah well, it was probably a one night thing. I don't think she'll be up for hooking up again." "Why, you wear her out?" Anna asked, visibly turned on. "Something like that." We chatted a while longer and grabbed some drinks. Turns out we had quite a bit in common, and Brad was good conversation. Soon the alcohol had loosened us up and Anna suggested we take a dip in the pool. Both Brad and I watched with rapt attention as she stripped off her tank top, revealing her bikini that strained to contain her big tits. It was Brad's turn to gasp, and I smiled. After all, Anna worked hard for her body and she was proud to show it off. She smiled and gave a gratuitous sway of her hips as she pulled off her wrap, revealing her bikini bottom and perfect bubble butt. After a quick turn to show off to us, she jumped into the pool, splashing the two of us out of our daydreams. We laughed and jumped in after her. After about an hour, my cell phone rang. My boss needed me on a call. I told the two of them I had to go upstairs, grabbed a beer and went up to the room. I spent a few hours conferencing with my boss and over my headset and staring at my computer. At one point while I was on a conference call I noticed the sun was going down. I stepped up to the balcony and saw that I had a great view of the pool and everyone there. As my boss droned on, I noticed that Brad and Anna were sitting alone in a corner of the pool, with Brad sitting on the edge and Anna standing in the shallow water. Anna starting smiling a little too flirtatiously, and started glancing down at Brad's lap. Brad was openly staring at her breasts as he talked, which looked great confined in her soaked top. I suddenly realized that Anna's nipples were so hard they were almost poking out of her suit. It seemed that Brad was noticing them, too, judging by how hard he was looking. As I watched, Brad said something to Anna and pointed straight at her tits. Anna grinned and raised her hand up to her breast, and started rubbing her nipple through her top. I was shocked. What was she doing? Just touching herself in front of this guy? Brad laughed and then leaned back, far enough that a very large bulge was visible through his trunks. In my ear, my boss called out to me and I had to turn away from the pool. I heard a splash and a giggle that sounded like Anna's, but I pushed it from my mind as the meeting droned on. Back at the pool, Brad had suddenly swept Anna up in his strong arms and jumped back into the pool with her. They surfaced together and as Anna wiped her eyes she felt Brad's lips on hers kissing her passionately. Anna responded by kissing him back, their tongue searching each other's mouths as their lust swept over them like a tidal wave. Anna threw her head back and Brad continued to kiss her lips, her cheeks and then her neck. As he did he held Anna's jaw in one hand his fingers brushing lightly across her full lips. Brad pulled her black bikini down under her breasts, his hands cupping them pushing them up to his waiting mouth where upon he teasingly licked around the nipples circling them as a shark would a swimmer until finally going in for the kill. And when he did he sucked her nipples so hard that Anna could feel her chest being drawn into him. Brad continued to lick and suck Anna's big tits and as he did he grabbed Anna by her tight ass and lifted her so that she could wrap her legs around his waist. As she did she wrapped her hands around Brad's neck meaning that Brad was now free to use both his hands and mouth on her tits. "OHHH GOD Brad, That's sooooo good, suck my big titties, oh shit yeah!!!! I LOVE IT!!" moaned Anna who was squeezing her tits together with her upper arms. Thankfully the pool crowd had dissipated and they were practically alone. Anna felt herself being pushed up from below, and realized Brad's enormous cock was lifting her as it grew. Brad let go of her and flexed his dick, causing Anna to bounce in the water. She was amazed to actually feel herself being lifted up not by Brad's strong arms but by his cock. 'Sorry babe, couldn't help myself but I just loved the feeling of your hot ass on my cock like that," laughed Brad. Grabbing Anna's hand led her to the side of the pool where he lifted her up onto the edge. Brad eased himself out of the pool, leaning on the edge he raised his body slowly. First his chest appeared, then his six pack and finally his cock came into full view and even though it was constrained in his shorts it looked ominously huge snaking around his hip. The two made their way back to the lounge chairs, hand-in-hand. They squeezed onto the same chair, Anna wrapping her body around Brad's, giving him a kiss on the cheek. Soon that escalated into a wild soul kiss. Their mouths were almost immediately wide open; each tried to jam his tongue down the other's throat. As the kiss went on and on, Anna started rubbing and squeezing Brad's engorged cock, while he grabbed and squeezed her huge tits. This is how I found them when I finally came back down. The two were so caught up with each other they didn't see me. I ducked behind the towel station, confused and angry. I knew I should run over there and call them out, give Brad a piece of my mind and pull Anna away, but at the same time the sight of the two of them together made me instantly hard. Their bodies were so fucking hot, it looked natural to see them curled together. I grabbed a towel to hide my erection as I watched them. "So tell me more about last night, stud." I heard Anna purr, in the voice the used when she wanted to get fucked. "Who's dumb enough to give you up after one night?" Brad chuckled. "Well, it's more like can't keep up." Anna stared in amazement with her mouth open as Brad patted his monster bulge. "This thing's so big that is actually scares the girls off." "How big does it get?" she asked. "Wait a minute and you can see for yourself." Brad slowly stroked his penis like it was a puppy sitting on his lap. His cock began to rise into the air and stretched his shorts to the limit. Anna's eyes widened and she bit her lip, clearly impressed. "Better get these off before I tear through them." Anna nodded, wide-eyed. I couldn't believe no one was noticing what was going on, as if the two of them were in their own world. Brad peeled down his board shorts. The enormous length of his penis went on and on. Finally, when the top of the shorts had almost reached Brad's knees, the enormous head came into view. Brad dropped his shorts to the floor. His dick swayed, all twelve-plus incredibly thick inches of it. The huge dick was paired with a pair of equally incredible testicles that supported it. Half again as large as jumbo eggs, they sat tightly in an enormous, downy sac. "HOLY SHIT" I could see Anna mouth, as if suddenly realizing she needed to keep quiet. She grasped his rod with one hand and examined his package closely. Brad leaned back into the chair as Anna began to gently stroke his cock. "This really is impressive, it looks like something you might see under a horse!" she giggled. Anna took hold of it in one of her tiny hands. God it was big. No, it was fucking massive. She wrapped her other hand around it and still there was a mountain of cock exposed including its huge head that looked to be the size of a large peach. Neither hand could stretch not more much than half of the way around Brad's girth. Anna tried to wiggle it. It was too hard. She couldn't move it off center even slightly! "How big is it?" she asked. "About 18 inches, give or take." Brad said with a big grin. I saw Anna's jaw drop and her knees buckle in response. “Fuck, you’re huge!” she moaned. My dick began to leak as I watched Anna fondle Brad's titanium-hard shaft. I'd never been turned on by a guy before, but the sight a of a preposterously massive cock was actually getting me excited. I instinctively reached down and started to stroke my own 7 inches. Brad's erection must have been as thick as a beer can. The head was large and veins protruded from his pulsing shaft. A large drop of pre-cum started to form on the tip of his bulbous cock head and Anna dipped her finger in it and tasted it as if she were sampling some caviar. As she knelt over, I could tell that her pussy was becoming aroused and damp. She was truly a sight to behold as she started to take Brad's huge rod between her pouty lips. “Oh fuck I can't believe this freaky thing is real! Holy shit I want you so fucking bad! Plow my throat with your big fucking dick Brad!” Brad smiled as he reached down and took her huge tits in his hands, sliding his massive cock between them and squishing them around his pole. "Uhhhhh." Anna moaned as her big tits cushioned Brad's massive cock. She watched him draw back and then thrust forward, fucking her big tits whilst she sucked on the huge head. The taste of Brad's precum was sending shivers through her body. Brad pumped faster, fucking her tits as he slid a couple of inches into her hot mouth each time. "Uhhhh fuck!! Fuck you're good!" he grunted. Her eyes watered as Anna sucked harder and harder to milk his huge cock. He let go of her tits and ran his fingers through her hair. Anna wrapped herself around his shaft, his cock so big that what was sticking out from between her tits alone was bigger than me. I watched his cock thicken slightly as it throbbed desperately in her mouth. Surely someone would come by and find them right? I was rooted in my spot, overcome with jealousy but harder than I'd ever been. As if to answer my inner monologue, a group of four gorgeous women walked by at that moment, glancing over to see Anna eagerly swallowing Brad's massive meat. One of the women around laughed and pointed at her face bobbing up and down. "Look she's sucking his cock, Oh my god she is crazy." Brad looked up and locked eyes with the girl and winked while enjoying the heavenly assault on his cock below. The four blushed intensely and walked away, giggling. Anna didn't seem to notice at all, emitting a small moan as she came just from sucking the unreal beast. After what seemed like 20 minutes, Anna was finally rewarded with a massive thick hot load of Brad's cum. Another orgasm tore through her body as the cum blast down her throat, some seeping out from between her lips and dripping down onto her huge tits. I watched her convulse and squirt onto the lounge chair, her hands still wrapping her tits around Brad's erupting rod. Without touching myself, I came too, watching this muscle stud empty his load down my hot girlfriend's throat. More and more huge loads blasted from his cock and into her mouth. Anna desperately swallowed but struggled to keep up. Seed seeped from between her lips and flowed onto her big tits, a river of jizz flowing down her vast cleavage. When he was finished, Brad exhaled heavily. "Wow," he said, panting. "Just wow. That was incredible. Most girls can't handle my loads." Anna beamed with pride as she let go of Brad's cock and let it slide out of her mouth, using her fingers to scoop up the excess spunk and licking them clean. "Thanks for lunch, stud," Anna said with a small burp. Brad and I watched as she hefted her big tits to her mouth and licked them clean. "I can't believe how much you cum!" Brad smiled, flexing his dick, which showed no signs of softening. "How are you still hard? Don't tell me you're ready to go again?" Brad chuckled, "Oh yeah babe, that's the other thing you should know about me I can keep this up for hours." "I can see we are going to become great friends Brad," replied Anna. Brad stood up straight and extended a hand to Anna, helping her rise from her seat. He grabbed a towel off the chair and wiped his cock clean with it, smearing it with his cum, then offered it to her so she could clean herself as well. After Anna finally wiped herself clean, she glanced at the clock suddenly jumped up. "Oh no I lost track of time!" "Everything okay?" "I told Greg I was gonna meet him for dinner and then we were going to the club tonight! He's probably looking for me!" Brad put a hand on her shoulder and kissed the top of her head in a curiously affectionate manner. "All good babe," he said assuringly. "You go find him." "Sorry to leave you like this. I'll see you tonight?" she asked, almost shyly. "You bet." Anna grinned and grabbed Brad's cock, giving the head a devilish kiss before grabbing her things and walking away, giving Brad the perfect view of her ass and the trail of girlcum trickling down her thighs. Club night I quickly ran back to the room as Anna headed my way. I yanked off my cum-stained shorts and quickly wiped off my load. Anna opened the door right as I finished cleaning up. "Hi baby!" She gave me a hug and a kiss. "Sorry I'm late. Let me shower real quick." She emerged in a bathrobe. As soon as she saw me sitting on the couch, Anna straddled me. "Baby, Brad was really looking at me today," she said with a smile. "All day long he was staring at my boobs." She slowly opened her robe, revealing her naked breasts. She grabbed them teasingly. "I think he really wanted to see them, baby. I caught him looking so many times." I kept quiet about what else I saw her doing, and thought maybe if I didn't react she would leave it at that. But instead she reached down and started stroking my cock. "I invited him to join us at the club tonight. Should I tease him a little, sweetie? Would you like me to show off a little and make him sooo jealous of you?" I started to mutter a protest, but right then Anna reached down and engulfed my dick with her mouth. Her delicious blowjob totally silenced me and I leaned back and groaned. I came again in no time, my dick still sore from earlier. "Guess you liked that idea, huh babe?" Anna winked and headed to the bedroom to get ready. I sat speechless and drained. When she re-emerged a few minutes later, she was dressed in a tiny black sequined dress. The dress clung to her body like a glove, with a high slit up one side all the way to her waist and dropping down at an angle to her knees on the other side. The top of the dress emphasized her big tits, two strips of fabric crossing from her waist upwards, giving a full view of her full breasts and cleavage, tied up behind her neck. Her smooth back was fully exposed, showing off the fact that she wasn't wearing a bra. Nor did she need one. The dress fit her perfectly in every way. She paired it with black high heels which accentuated her beautifully shaped calves. And she...she looked stunning as she let her hair fall around her shoulders and down her back. A lovely shade of dark-red/brown lipstick that matched the gentle touch of her blusher and eyeliner. Once she was done stunning wasn't even the word. She looked like a goddess. When we got to the club, it was packed with people, and a DJ was blasting music so loud I could barely hear anything else. I pushed my way through the crowd and found us a table. Anna texted Brad to see where he was, and he soon joined us for drinks. He was dressed in a tight dress shirt that showed off his thick pecs and a pair of slacks that barely disguised the massive penis I knew was sliding down one leg. "Hey guys! Wow, Anna you look gorgeous!" He smiled with a stunning grin. As he sat down, we got a whiff of his scent and it made my cock twitch in anticipation. I saw Anna bite her lip and I knew it affected her as well. We chatted as the drinks flowed, and soon Anna was pulling the two of us onto the dance floor. She led us by our hands to a secluded part of the dance floor. I pulled her in close and we started grinding. Brad stood in front of her and she wrapped her arms around his neck. The three of us ground to the beat. Anna looked up at Brad cross-eyed with her tongue out. His hands began to roam up and down her body. I stood behind them swaying watching the two people oblivious to my presence. I humped my dick against her as I groped her as well. I looked between her legs and could see a huge cock head pulling away from Brad's body, tenting his pants material to an outrageous degree. I knew I should've stopped him, this was my chance, but Anna threw her head back and kissed me hard, enjoying the sensation of four hands groping her tits, ass, and body. My dick continued stiffening in my pants and I knew I had to do something fast. I croaked out that I had to go to the bathroom and stumbled there, closing the door behind me. I splashed water on my face a few times. I was so exhausted and sore from being horny for so long and I really didn’t want to be anymore. Anna and I needed to find some level of control. As hot as Brad was, I needed to step in. I steeled my resolve and headed back to the club. Across the room, I saw Anna dancing with Brad, staring intently into his eyes. He moved her gracefully around the dance floor, his hands dropping lower and lower on her back 'til they rested on the firm ass cheeks of the sensual lady in his arms. I could see his hands knead her ass, bringing her crotch closer to his. When they finally touched, her head fell backwards and her eyes screwed shut. The crowd surged and blocked my view of them. A little while later I returned to find Anna in the same spot still pressed tightly against Brad. Her boobs were smooshed against Brad's body. "Sorry I left you hanging earlier," Anna whispered in Brad's ear. "I can't stop thinking about your giant cock." "No worries," Brad replied, kissing Anna on the neck. "When you left, one of the girls who saw you sucking my cock came over and I fucked her brains out while thinking of you." "Oh my god," Anna gasped, the alcohol preventing her from feeling too bad about being caught. "I don't believe you!" Brad pulled out his phone and opened his photos. A gorgeous model of a woman laid on rumpled bedcovers, naked, covered in sperm, eyes vacant, spread legged with her pussy gaping and disgorging a huge outpouring of sperm. "Holy shit," Anna moaned, her pussy gushing at the sight of the well-fucked beauty. Anna had a hand on his giant schlong and was delicately stroking his length and humping his thigh as they swayed. Her curiousity got the better of her. "She managed to go for two rounds before she passed out," Brad said, answering the question Anna was about to ask. "What about the girl from last night?" Brad flipped to the next picture. A selfie of him with a busty blonde lounging over his reclining body. Her belly was swollen with cum, her face plastered with thick ropes of the same, and locked in a fucked-out smile. Anna threw her head back and moaned loudly attracting the eyes of the nearby dancers. I don't know if they couldn't see the lewd pair or they just chose to pretend not to see. Anna's moans became more of a desperate whimper as the two humped against one another. I could read it on my girlfriend's face she was about the cum. Suddenly the crowd surged again and my view was blocked. The next time I could see Anna, she was grinding up against Brad. Now I could see her guiding Brad's hands under her dress, letting him squeeze her bare breasts as he looked over her shoulder, watching them jiggle as she pushed her ass into his crotch. He was pawing at her tits, pinching her hard nipples and running his hands up and down her torso. Her hands roamed the length of wrist thick cock just beneath the thin material of his pants. She leaned back against Brad and started to kiss him hungrily. Their tongues explored each others mouths as Anna slid her hand in his pants. Brad's hands squeezed and bounced each exposed boob as he humped against my girlfriend's hand. "UNNGGHHH, Oh my goooodddd!" She whimpered humping hard against Brad's leg. "We need to go..." I tried to move towards them to stop the inevitable, but by the time I got across the room they were gone. Anna and Brad had made their way to a private room in the back of the club. Brad eased his huge monster out. It sprung out and he had never seen in look harder, longer or thicker. Anna knelt at his feet and it slid between her tits. It hooked onto a condom packet she had tucked in her cleavage. "One of my boyfriend's I'm afraid. Let's see if it fits!" she giggled. It struggled to stretch over the head of his huge cock. She pulled it down and it covered the head and 6 inches of his throbbing meat. "I never wear condoms because this tends to happen" Brad said with a grin. He held the end of the condom with one hand and pushed gently forward with his hips. The condom disintegrated as his huge piece of meat ripped through the end of it as the material stretched beyond breaking point and his weapon bumped into her lips. Anna laughed and the sex started. "I expect my studs to last 20 minutes" she said. She started sucking his rod down her throat whilst feeding the remainder of the shaft between her huge tits. Soon her tongue was licking his balls with 18 inches rammed impossibly down her throat. Brad pulled out and lifted Anna to her feet. She grinned as he easily hoisted her up and rubbed the head of his cock up and down her pussy lips. She was extremely wet and ready for the fucking she was about to receive. "I've been wanting to do this all day," Brad said. "God, you're so fucking hot, Anna."

 "Ohhh..." Anna moaned. "I couldn't wait to suck your cock. I wanted to so bad after I felt your bulge in the pool." "Do you like it? Do you like my big dick?" Craig said. "Oh god, you're so fucking huge," Anna breathed. "You're so big and hard! Fuck me fuck me...." she mumbled. Brad continued teasing her with his cock. "You're such a hot slut Anna, I can't believe you took my whole load while I fucked your big tits in public." Anna moaned. "I needed to suck you so bad. I didn't care if anyone saw us. I wanted to suck your cock so bad." The huge cock head slowly slipped into her pussy and she started to breathe frantically. Brad grabbed her hips with both hands and gently began impaling Anna with his eighteen inches. At about 8 inches in, she gasped and shuddered in orgasm. Brad said, "Here's where most women give up" as he pushed about twelve inches in. Anna said, "Hold it right there and give me a second, I know I can do this" she said with a whimper. She waited a moment and then reached down and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him into her. He pushed with a grunt and lo and behold his monster was all the way inside her. "Just hold it there for another moment!" she cried as she orgasmed again. His pubic hair was pressed into hers. Brad began to withdraw and piston in and out of her pussy. She spread her knees apart and pulled him in on each thrust with her legs. "Holy fuck I can't believe it fit! God its huge, fuck meee! I brought protection but it isn't my fault if your huge penis shredded his tiny condom!" Anna was moaning and screaming. She was crashing from one orgasm as another took her to a new high. She was oblivious to anything else in the room other than Brad and his huge dick, which was hammering into her. His powerful balls were slapping her ass as they fucked like animals. He grunted, grabbing her hard by her ass and locked himself into her pussy. "25 minutes, I think I passed the time test". "You set new standards in fucking. I belong to you!" she said. "Fuck you're a hot slut Anna, you were made for this dick! Oh fuck I'm gonna cum!" Brad grunted. "Cum on my face! Please! I wanna see your huge fucking load!" With that he lifted her off his massive rod and lowered her to the floor. His abs flexed as he thrust his huge weapon across her face and he erupted in her face. It was like a hose pipe had been turned on. She made no attempt to swallow it as it sailed into her face and hair, down her cleavage and all over her bra and dress. He drove his cock between her tits and her cleavage filled with cum. "Do you ever stop cumming?" she gasped. "Not yet, you are so hot" he gasped. He stuffed his cock in her mouth and stared into her innocent looking deep brown eyes. His balls churned with excitement and further jets of cum were released into her mouth. She swallowed eagerly. "Oh fuck, that was a big load," Brad grunted, his eyes glowing with lust and passion. "You're telling me!" Anna said, wiping the cum from her eyes. "Can you get me a few tissues?" Anna asked sweetly and innocently, as if she had just spilled something down her, rather than been covered in cum after fucking a monster cock. "Sure." Brad replied with a happy, satisfied smile, and found her a couple napkins. She knelt on the floor and took the tissues and started cleaning the cum from her clothes. "You really needed that didn't you?" She replied with a smile. He just smiled in response. "I've got plenty more for you if you're up for it. Just wait until I cum inside you." Brad said proudly and Anna's eyes widened in amazement. "Haven't you cum, like, 4 times already today? You're just going to fill me up completely aren't you!" Anna said in amazement. "Well for someone has hot as you, I'll have no problem." Brad chuckled. "So how about we get to it then?" he said as Anna finished off cleaning his cum from her clothes. He picked her up and carried her to his room. Meanwhile I spent the next few hours outside, on my cell phone, trying to pretend I was busy with something when I was just thumbing through apps. Around midnight, I decided I was going to leave, with or without Anna. I went back into the club, which was thinning out, trying to find her. The dance floor was mostly empty, but she wasn't there. By now I knew instinctively where she was, even if I didn't want to admit it. But before heading down to the rooms I wandered over to the bar and bathrooms just to make sure. I eventually gave up looking for her and went back to our room, where I passed out on the couch. I woke up sharply around one as my phone started to ring. I looked up and saw that Anna still wasn't back. I picked it up and my boss told me that he needed me on a conference call for a couple of hours to finish some things on his end. I slapped myself awake, sat down at my computer, and started to work. On the other side of the bedroom wall, two hours earlier... "Ohhhhhhh baby, OHHHHHH BABY..." moaned Anna as she opened her thighs, almost willing Brad's hands to explore her dripping pussy. She lay on the king-sized bed, her dress discarded on the floor in a pile with Brad's clothes. He knelt over Anna, running his strong hands down her curves and sliding up her thighs. But as inviting as it was Brad resisted the urge to bury his hands in her pussy and get her off right away. For the next five minutes Brad brought Anna to the very edge of a climatic chasm but some how he knew just how close he could take her without sending her spiralling over the edge. "Oh yes Brad....Oh fuck Brad that feels sooooo good, you're strong hands my pussy feels like it's on fire, ohhhh please..." Anna cried out as she thrust her ass cheeks even harder into Brad's strong hands. Anna's was gushing as Brad's fingers entered her. First one then two and then three of his large fingers were deeply inserted in her sopping pussy probing her deeper and deeper. "Oh god Brad, Oh FUCK!!! That feels so good....." gasped Anna as Brad's fingers rubbed her swollen clit. "Mmmmmm. Anna baby you're so wet down there. You like that do you??" teased Brad. "I love Brad...it!..I just love it!!" panted Anna. Brad continued to drive his fingers into Anna's pussy and as he did he helped Anna roll over, sticking her ass up in the air, her pussy exposed. He slid down the bed and grabbed a cheek in each hand and plunged his tongue into her pussy. He didn't hold back as he ate her out; nibbling her pussy lips, tonguing her clit, and sucking the free flowing juices from her. Anna ground her hips back against his face driving his tongue even further, if that was possible into her pussy. "OHHH FUCK BRAD!!! I'M CUMMING, OH SHIT!!!!!" howled Anna who almost convulsed in orgasmic pleasure. Her hips bucked and thrust as orgasm after orgasm racked body. Anna played with her own tits, squeezing her nipples hard as she tried retain some composure. Finally Brad slowly withdrew his tongue, giving Anna's cheeks a light kiss. Anna rolled over and collapsed on the bed as her body recovered from the workout it had just received. Brad knelt on top of her, kissing her neck and tits. Her hand gripped the monster cock, stroking its full eighteen inches. He moved between her legs and rubbed the length of his cock back and forth across her slit. She cried out softly, "Oh Greg, his cock is so big baby, so much bigger than yours!" "Yeah, you like that meat babe?" Brad grinned. "Oh fuck Greg, I think he'll go deeper than anyone has ever been! Oh God yes! Please! Fuck me baby, fuck me!" A low animal growl escaped her throat as his cock head pushed against her outer cunt lips and began to enter her slowly. She was crying, begging him to fuck her, to use her like a slut. "Please Brad, ram that hot hard cock into me! Please! Oh god! Yes! Oh fuck baby, fuck me! FUCK ME!" 
He withdrew his cock almost entirely, and then rammed it back into her, causing her ass to dig into the sheets. His balls slapped against her ass as he fucked her, shaking her almost like a rag doll, her tits bouncing wildly with each thrust. 

"Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh baby, oh fuck," Anna moaned as she gripped the bedsheets.

 
Brad grabbed one of Anna's nipples and pinched. She squealed in pain.

 "Your tits are so perfect!" he moaned. "So firm and round. You're such a fuck toy." 

"I can't believe how big your dick is," she moaned. "This is so wrong, I have a boyfriend next door...but I need you so bad! Fuck me!" "Does the idea of Greg hearing you cum on my cock turn you on babe?" Brad whispered to Anna as he fucked her. "You want him to hear me stretch you out?" "Use me baby! Stretch me out real good!" Anna cried out, "Give me that giant dick!" He easily lifted her up in his arms, carrying her across the room to the wall that was shared between his room and hers. Anna's shapely thighs snaked around his waist and she arched her back, offering her huge firm tits up to his face, her back pressed firmly against the wall, impaled his rampant cock. They heard the phone ring in the other room and being answered quickly by Greg. Anna could only just make out that it was his boss. He started talking about work, but then they caught some mention of Anna. "She is so fantastic and I love her so much..." Anna was pinned against the wall as over a foot of huge hard cock drove repeatedly up into that loving girlfriend. Her mind was trying to listen to a call which was muffled by the wall; her body was lost in a world of intense pleasure as Brad worked himself deep into her, relentlessly, remorselessly thrusting up and into her. Her eyes met his and she saw the arrogant smile on his face as he claimed ownership of her. She smiled back, giving voice to the power of 2 magnificent fucking creatures betraying Greg in the most callous way and the need for silence simply heightened their pleasure. "Yes sir, she is my pride and joy. I would do anything for her," Greg babbled into the phone. Anna smiled down at her powerful stud and arched her back thrusting her huge firm tits into his face. She took hold of her tits and offered them to him: "Fuck his pride and joy," she whispered. "Suck on them, show me who deserves these big tits." For the next 10 to 15 minutes he worshipped her body and drilled his cock deep into her. She stifled moans of pleasure as she pressed her mouth against his shoulder as he fucked her. She could feel how deep his dick was inside of her, rearing up like a relentless piston. He released his hands and eased her locked legs from around his waist and suddenly she was held against the wall by just his cock. Over a foot of solid smooth cock slicing into her. Only his hips and cock drilled up higher into her and lifted her. "Uggghhhhhhh!" Anna groaned in a shaky voice before she managed to pant out lustfully, "Ohhh, ummm, fuck me baby, fuck me good! OH YES! UGH! Ohh, you're soo fucking good! Oh Brad, oh fuck, keep fucking me baby...give me your big cock! OH YES!" "Oh God baby, I'm getting close!" grunted Brad as he hilted into her. He felt his balls churn and he stared into her pretty eyes. The intensity in their stare was incredible and then he closed his eyes and stifled a deep groan and his cock spurted the first volley of cum deep into her. Anna knew what she was in for and her body was racked with another orgasm as he unloaded shot after shot of cum deep into her. Brad's spunk continued to shoot into Greg's girlfriend, his hands went to her toned arse and he gripped it as he continued to fuck her. Her hands went to his shoulders and she lifted her magnificent body high against his and her tight cunt muscles flexed and gripped his huge manhood as she ground her hips up and down on his pole as he continued to dump his load into her. A stream of milky white semen began to seep out where their bodies met. Anna came again as she felt the unrelenting jets of hot jizz filling her and pooling between them. She wrapped her arms and legs around Brad, her hands exploring his flexing muscles as he pumped the last of his load into her. They stood there locked together for a moment before he carried her over to the bed and slowly withdrew with grunts of protest from Anna. A river of cum followed him out and ran down the crack of her ass. "Whew! What a fuck you are Anna! You're the hottest girl I ever fucked!" "Oh my god, that was amazing....I still can't believe that crazy thing fits inside me!" Anna mewled as she sat up to suck his sticky, cum coated cock. She just couldn't get enough of his monster. It had not lost any stiffness, throbbing as Anna sucked the last dregs of cum from the tip. "Mmm your cock tastes so good..." she moaned, running her tongue up the length of the shaft. "That's because it was inside you," Brad chuckled. "Mmmmph," Anna groaned, sucking on the head. She fit about a third of his cock in her mouth and stroked the rest of it with her dainty hands. Her head began to bob up and down, until her realization of the time knocked her out of her cum drunk state. "Oh god," she said, pulling her mouth off of his twitching cock with a start, "We've been at this too long, I've got to get back to my room!" Her momentary panic was quickly quelled by her horniness as she looked up at Brad's ripped, sweaty muscles glistening before her. "Don't worry sir, I'll take care of you before I go," She smiled at Brad, still stroking his hard cock with one hand. Her dark eyes burned with lust. With that, she raised herself up and swallowed the 18 inches deep down her throat. Brad started fucking her face. Her lips distorted round his huge cock. Knowing they were on the clock, Brad buried himself in Anna's throat and unloaded. Anna moaned as she felt Brad throb in her throat as jet after jet of hot jizz filled her stomach. He pulled out until just the tip remained in Anna's mouth. She kept her tongue going and kept pumping her hands, eager to milk out as much as she could from Brad. Brad's cock pulsed, again and again, each pulse filling her mouth and forcing her to swallow. And the whole time, she gazed deep into his eyes as she sucked and licked and stroked Brad's cock, until he finally stopped cumming. Anna got up and dressed, the two agreeing to meet the next day. Back in Greg and Anna's room Shortly afterward I hung up, I could hear the door to our suite open, footsteps into the bathroom, and then the shower began running. After another twenty minutes, the door to bedroom slowly creaked open. Anna slowly snuck in, fresh from the shower, wearing only a towel. I watched her slowly slip out of the towel and slip into her bedwear, then slide into bed with me. I wanted her to at least admit what she did, but I didn't want to admit that I was spying on her and Brad, so I pretended that I just woke up. "Hey, it's late. Where were you?" I said. "Oh! I'm sorry I woke you up, sweetie. I couldn't find you after you went to the restroom, but Brad kept me company. Sorry we were out too late, lost track of time. Were you looking for me?" "No," I lied. "What happened? Did you...did you show off to Brad or anything?" I could see Anna smile. "Oh, you're turned on, huh?" I shouldn't have said it that way, I immediately realized. "I showed off for you again," she whispered. Anna reached down and begun stroking my cock through my boxers while telling me how Brad kept complimenting her figure and how she teased him by grinding up against him as she slipped the straps of her dress off. "What did he do?" I asked. "Oh, he pulled his dick out and wagged it at me. He's so immature," she said. She said it dismissively, but it was obvious it had an impact on her. I waited a second, then asked. "Is he big?" She paused for a brief second. "Oh, I wasn't paying that much attention," she said, but it was obvious that she was really impressed. We started making out. I started to get hard again, as Anna bent over and began sucking me with an intensity she never had before. I would've done anything she wanted. "Do you want to have a threesome with him?" I couldn't believe I could hear myself asking my girlfriend but I was harder than I'd ever been as I remembered Brad fucking my gorgeous girlfriend's face. She pulled off my cock, jaw open. She herself seemed surprised now. "What?" "You know, I saw you looking at him. He seems to think you're hot too. Do you want to try it?" She bit my lower lip. "That could be hot." She didn't let on about anything that happened tonight, though I was sure by now he had fucked her. "A threesome or like just if I watched?" Anna was surprised. She became wide-eyed and her mouth was open. Then she laughed. She chuckled and kissed me again. "Ooh haha that's kinky. Are you joking?" "Might be hot. He's really fucking gorgeous, think how it would be to have his big cock stretch you out," I admitted, not even thinking about the words coming out of my mouth and we started to make out again. She could see how hard I was. "Hmm is Greggie getting excited? I never knew I had such a pervy boyfriend." We started to have sex while dirty talking about our perverted fantasy. I could feel her soaked pussy spasming on my dick. She bit my lower lip and looked me in the eye with a teasing, lustful look. "Are you getting hard thinking about me with the big stud, baby?" "Yeah baby," I said thrusting into her. You want that? You want to see those huge muscles push that big dick into you?" She fucked me furiously for five minutes before I came inside her, and then pushed my head down into her pussy to eat her out. She screamed as she came, crushing my head between her spasming thighs. "Thank you...thank you...oh fuck..." Anna gasped as she came down. We curled up together and passed out instantly. The next day The sex was so great that night that the next morning we slept later than we wanted to. She woke me up with a start. "Come on, babe, we gotta go get breakfast before they run out!" she said. She had already showered and was dressed in a tight, low-cut purple sports bra and leggings, with her black hair in a ponytail. Her massive tits were barely contained by the her top, the top half of her breasts on full display. As she stretched, she pressed her arms at her side pushing her huge boobs together obscenely. With her big doe eyes, she looked like a beautiful girl next door. We ate a fantastic meal, chatting about what we'd do that day. We both seemed to avoid talking about last night, and I didn't want to start a fight in public. I reminded her we booked a hike to the waterfalls that afternoon. "Oh babe, I don't know if I can do that right now, I'm so sore from dancing last night!" she said. I had an idea of what she was really sore from, but I didn't let on. Truth was, I meant what I told her last night, the image of Brad and Anna together was burned in my mind and I felt myself getting hard at the thought. "You should go though babe, I know you were looking forward to it!" she continued. "I could reschedule?" I offered. "Oh no baby," she said, her hand sliding up my thigh, "Don't worry about me. I'll catch up with you later." Against my better judgement I agreed, and left her to meet up with the tour group. Several hours later we got back and I texted Anna to give her a heads up. No response. I tried calling her, no luck there either. My heart began to race. I headed up to our room, bracing myself for what I knew was coming. I entered the suite and couldn't find her in the living room or the bedroom. But on the floor of the living room was some rumpled clothes. I reached down and picked it up. It was Anna's top. I suddenly heard moaning from outside on the balcony. Was Brad with her? Were they screwing on a lounge chair? I turned the corner to see Brad was in a sitting position while Anna sat in his lap facing away from him. She still had her leggings on, but the crotch had been torn open. He grabbed her by her hips and guided her up and down his giant pole. "Oh, yes, oh yes!" Anna was half-whispering and half-moaning. "Oh, yes!" "Oh, God, yes...so big...you're so big..." Anna panted. Brad just continued to grunt, and started thrusting harder. Anna bounced up and down, her tits bouncing wildly, her ponytail swishing back and forth. She was covered in sweat from the vigorous shafting she was receiving, and she looked deliriously happy. "Oh! OH! Oh, God, feels so good...so good..." I was paralyzed with confusion and jealousy. I found myself tremendously aroused, so I just stood there and watched. After a few minutes, Anna started moaning louder and louder. "Oh, yes, YES! Oh, God, I'm cumming again! Oh! OH! YES! So good! SO GOOD!" She shrieked, as softly as she could, and began shuddering. As I stood transfixed at the lewd scene before me, Anna turned her head and caught my eye. She said nothing, but gave me a triumphant, self-satisfied smile. At that time, Brad was still unaware of my presence, and was talking to my girlfriend. "You can't get enough of it can you? What would your boyfriend think if he saw his darling girl on her knees, sucking on my dick and begging me to shove my cock up her unfaithful cunt until my balls bang against her ass?" "You can ask him," Anna gasped. "He's standing there like an impotent wimp watching you make me your personal slut!" Brad looked round and laughed at me, without interrupting his rhythm. "Hi Greggie," he said disdainfully. "You just stand there and watch as a I fuck your girl? Who's the best, slut?" "You Brad, you know you are," my girlfriend gasped. "Ever since I saw you, I can't stop thinking about you! Nobody has ever made me feel like this. Sorry babe, I belong to him now, he will be fucking me any time and anywhere he wants. Fuck me harder Brad, show him how hard you make me cum when you empty those big balls into my pussy!" To my shame I stood rooted to the spot, as Anna continued to ride his monster cock. It went on for a further twenty minutes and two orgasms from Anna before Brad groaned and shot his load into her. She threw her head back and screamed as Brad filled her. Her legs shook wildly, Brad gripping her waist to hold her in place as he came. He pumped Anna so full of cream that it began to spray out of her stuffed pussy. Brad's cock never deflated as he pulled out of her. Still spurting thick seed, he shot two ropes across her heaving chest, surprising her. Her big eyes sparkled with awe, and she slowly rubbed the cream into her skin like it was lotion. Anna laid back against Brad's chest and snuggled up to her lover, his huge cum-covered cock towering between her legs. "She just couldn't keep her hands off me," he said with a smirk. Both of them were still breathing heavily as they sat on the lounger together. Anna reached down and stroked his massive penis, still hard and spurting out the last of his load. She looked at me and said, "I caught Brad in the elevator after you left and told him about what you said last night. He liked the idea so much he tore my leggings and shoved his monster cock inside me right there in the elevator! Can you believe it? Out of nowhere, this guy turns into a sex-crazed demon whose sole mission was to rip my pussy apart! No foreplay, nothing! Just gets right down to business! What gets into guys anyway?" Brad chuckled and Anna looked into his eyes before leaning up for a kiss. She turned back to me and said, "He's dumped two huge loads in me already, and made me cum more times than I can count. Can you believe he's still hard? This is what you wanted, right honey? You wanted to watch this muscle god fuck my brains out? He's just so fucking hot, I can't get enough." "Yes Anna, this is what I wanted," I said, face burning with embarassment. I couldn't look at them. I felt a hot wetness spread in my pants and I realized that at some point while them fuck, I had cum without even touching myself. Anna noticed immediately and giggled. "Wow, my pervy boyfriend really liked it! Get over here Greg, come see what Brad does to your girlfriend!" I felt my legs move on their own until I was kneeling at the end of the chair in front of them. Anna spread her legs to reveal her reddened and stretched pussy, which belched forth a mixture of Brad's cum and her pussy juice. Anna grabbed my head and shoved it into her crotch, giving me a closeup view of the open wound that once was my girlfriend's pussy and now could only be called size queen's cunt. As she rubbed her slimy cunt against my mouth, sperm poured into my mouth. I swallowed and swallowed, but still there was more. Add to the fact that she was sitting in a swampy pool of white and it was clear Brad had dumped at least a quart of jizz in her. Anna held my head tight until her cunt was finally empty. My cock was like a rock as I felt their eyes burning into the back of my head watching me clean her. Brad and Anna had started to make out. I instantly stopped and watched. Watching Anna make out with Brad made my dick cry out in pain. It was mesmerizing watching him feel up my girlfriend and hearing her moan while their lips smacked. I saw her open her mouth and lick his tongue, which just seemed so erotic. Brad stood up and lead Anna back inside. I scrambled to my feet and followed. Standing in the center of our bedroom, he posed and flexed. Both Anna and I gasped and he chuckled. He looked like a god with his chiseled torso, every muscle defined and glistening. My dick twitched as I watched my girlfriend follow him and run her hands appreciatively over the slabs of muscle in his chest and his chiseled abs. Anna peeled off the remains of her torn leggings and got on her knees in front of him. He stepped forward, sliding all 18 thick inches of cock across my girlfriend's face. "May I please suck your beautiful cock?" I heard Anna beg. He let her do just that. Thrusting his muscular hips forward, Brad put the tip of his big dick in Anna's mouth. I'd never seen Anna more turned on than I saw her now with this massive cock stretching her mouth. Anna slurped on the big head of Brad's cock for a bit then withdrew with a lewd pop. "Oh my fucking god, this is so amazing," she said. "It tastes so fucking awesome!" smack "Never had anything like this before," I heard Anna say in between kissing and worshipping his big dick. She was running her hands on his tight abs. "Worship that cock, slut," Brad said to Anna, speaking to her like I never would. He turned to me. "Greg, you see this dick? Look at the way she lusts after me. Look at the way she fucking admires it. I own her now Greg, I completely own her." He took his cock in his hands and slapped Anna's cheeks gently with it, smearing precum all over her face. Anna moaned submissively. She continued to lick the sides of Brad's dick, slurp and kiss the head, loud sounds of her licking, slurping, and the wet pop when she withdrew her lusty kisses from his dick ringing through the room. She looked up at him in awe with his big dick stretching her beautiful mouth. My dick was impossibly hard in my pants. "You like that, baby?" she asked me. Before I could answer she grabbed Brad's dick pointed it up against his perfect abs and started to lick the underside of it she licked up and down. Her pink wet tongue and pretty face looked so amazing next to his absurdly huge cock. "Is this what you wanted to see?" she asked in between licks. Then she descended a bit still keeping eye contact with me, grabbed one of his big balls in her dainty mouth, and kissed it with a pop. Still looking at me she did the same to the other lemon-sized ball. "Hmmm this is so hot baby, thank you. Is this what you wanted to see?" she asked me again. "Yes," I answered weakly. Both of them chuckled. "Hmmm this is so hot baby," Anna continued to tease me. "I think I found your kryptonite," they both chuckled. Anna continued kissing and nuzzling Brad's monster for a minute while I watched hypnotized. Anna looked lovingly at me, smiling while licking Brad's big balls, sucking each one in her mouth. She let go of each one with a passionate audible pop from her lips. I heard myself moan and I came in my pants again as I saw Anna start to lusciously bob her head back and forth on Brad's cock and choke on it. I almost passed out from the strength of the orgasm. What the hell just happened? Did I just come again without touching myself while watching my girlfriend worship this stud's dick? The more he took over the more I felt he deserved it and I wanted to give in to him. They just looked so hot together. I felt dizzy and ran to the bathroom to take a break and clean myself up. This was going too far. While I was cleaning up in the bathroom I threw some water on my face. I actually thought I might go back in there to stop it but I knew that wouldn't happen. I fully intended to tell Anna that we should maybe stop but I was just frozen back to my original viewpoint as I went back into the bedroom and saw Brad laying back on the bed and Anna's beautiful firm bare ass facing me. She was on all fours between his legs, sucking his dick. He was up on his elbows just watching my girlfriend go to town on his thick cock. I meant to stop it but I couldn't. I found myself getting hard as steel again and I walked around until I could get a good look. The sight of her pretty lips stretched around his thick meat was like kryptonite. I watched my girlfriend repeatedly bob up and down on this muscle stud's cock on our bed and started to jerk off. "You want my big cock, baby?" Brad whispered sensually as he pulled her up the bed and rolled her onto her back. "You want it deeeeep inside of you?" "YESSSSSS!" Anna screamed. The head of Brad's shaft had made its way to the entrance to Anna's vagina and was now rubbing against her clit. Anna began to moan and breathe hard. Brad raised his massive shaft and slapped it down lightly against her pussy. The weight and heat emanating from his massive dick sent her over the edge. "YESSSSSSSSSSSS!" she screamed, hitting a decibel level that I'd never heard her reach before. A huge plume of girl cum shot out of her, spraying a wide arc, a few droplets even reaching my feet. "Am I better than your boyfriend?" he prodded her. "FUCKKK YESSSS," she responded, continuing to moan. "IT'S NOT EVEN CLOSE!" I watched mesmerized as Anna spread her toned, lithe slightly tanned legs for the muscled stud now taking over. I watched his muscular broad back and saw his big thick cock bobbing aggressively in front of her pussy. The cock that had so quickly changed our relationship. I knew he had already changed both of us. He was taking over my relationship with my girlfriend, but I was strangely OK with it. Actually I was harder than I had ever been. I wanted this to happen! I watched as Brad's huge cock head slide home into Anna's pussy. Anna's breath came in gasps as she welcomed it back into her. As the last of his cock head slid into her pussy I could see the extreme size that her pussy had stretched to, close back over the head and grasp onto the veiny pole. Slowly, inch after huge inch of Brad's freakish cock disappeared up into Anna. "I think I'm fucking up your nice pussy forever Greg." Brad said to me. "Use it baby! Fuck it up real good!" Anna grunted as more of his cock pushed into her. Brad began to pick up his tempo as Anna changed positions so she could get her legs around him. They kissed passionately and whispered things to each other as they fucked. Anna was in full form, her pussy was drenched and Brad's monster cock was almost white from her copious love juice production. "Oh God Greg, it feels like he's pushing my cervix up into my uterus," Anna managed to say between moans. "Does it feel good?" I asked her, unable to help myself. "Oh Fuck Yes! I don't ever want it to end!" she replied. "FUCKKCKCKCK he's fucking me SO HARD baby holy FUCK. Holy fuck I don't know if I can take this baby, he's so fucking big. Oh my goooddddddd. You couldn't fuck me like this baby, he fucking owns me. I'm his little slut, I'm his fucktoy, I'm his property. Fuck fuck fuck fuck he's so deep in me baby I can feel him in my stomach!!! fuckkkkkk. I'm his slut baby, I want him." I sat in the corner of the room as I watched with lustful and jealous eyes the massive pole that was pounding my girlfriend's pussy and had made her cum so many times. Brad kissed my Anna and skillfully brought her to another body shuddering orgasm. "Oh fuck! Ummm! Oh baby...baby...ohhh fuck yes...ohhh his dick is so fucking big....ohhhmmmmm...he's filling me up so good baby! ...unghhh.....unghhhmm...he's so much better than you...and so much bigger....oh baby I love you...umm, uh, uh, uh....yeesssohhhh....but I love his hard cock...ohhh I want him to fuck me all day! Oh fuck yes! Watch him fucking your girl baby...riding her like she needs...ummm...like she wants him too.....oh fuck yeeessss! Oh Brad fuck me baby! Yes!" Anna moaned sexily, the words drove all of us wild. She arched her back with a loud throaty moan and tightened the grip of her legs around Brad. With one mighty thrust of his huge cock and a "YES! Take my cum!" he delivered his potent sperm into my girlfriend's womb. "Oh Greg!" Anna moaned, "He's filling me up again! It feels good!" It was the last coherent thing she said before her eyes rolled back and she let out another scream of pleasure. Indeed he was delivering a copious amount of jizz to my cock-loving slut. Her body slowly began to go slack, and her arms slipped off Brad's shoulders. The overflow shot out of her stretched cunt from around his embedded cock like a leaking plumbing fitting. My cock was about to explode from the excitement I had just watching the unbelievable action. Brad had worked up a sweat and beads of sweat formed on his perfect, smooth muscular back. He looked amazing. I knew I could never compete with this. This was it. This stud had taken my girlfriend fucked her face in front of me, banged out her pussy on my own bed and made me love it. And now he had made her cum so hard that she basically passed out. I watched Anna and she was a hot mess. Sweaty, beautiful black hair was stuck to her forehead. She looked dizzy and totally fucked out. Her body still slightly shook from the intense fuck Brad had given her. This time Brad didn't pull out; he kept rocking his hips in her gently, obviously still hard and ready to keep going despite dumping an incredible amount of cum in her. Where they joined was a swamp of white, her ass sunk into a pool of their combined juices on the bed. The two of them kissed passionately as Brad got on his knees and lifted the two of them off the bed. Anna thrust her chest forward and Brad lifted her upwards, feasting on her tits as cum flowed off their laps. "Fuck yeah baby, bite my big tits! They're all yours!" She squealed as Brad suddenly corkscrewed her on his cock and pushed her face down back onto the bed, shifting position to drive his pole deep into her. "Uhhhh fuck! Oh God it feels bigger like this! Oh, fuck! You're a fucking god! Wreck my cheating fucking cunt! Ruin it for my fucking useless boyfriend !" Anna moaned. "Come here baby," she cooed. Without thinking I made my way to the bed. The light slaps of Brad's muscular thighs and hips could be heard against Anna's shapely ass. They looked amazing together. I knelt down in front so I was almost face to face with Anna, maybe slightly looking up at her. Anna had the most devious, teasing and lustful smile on her face. "You like that baby? You like watching me get ...UGH FUCKED ...ugh by this huge stud.... UGH " she lightly grazed my lips with hers. "Right in front of you?" "Yea Anna, I do. It's so fucking hot. You look amazing. I love you babe." "I love you baby," she responded. And we started making out. Telling my girlfriend I loved her while tenderly and lovingly making out with her while she was getting longdicked by this stud on our bed was amazing. I could tell it was for her too. It was so intense. I could feel her body move rhythmically with Brad's mighty thrusts. I guess seeing the girl he was fucking make out with her loving boyfriend made Brad more excited because he increased his pace. I could hear the slapping sounds increase suddenly and Anna lurched in my arms. I steadied her and felt her warm, wet body on my own, embracing me as Brad fucked the living shit out of her. I felt the power in his fucking and knew I could never match this. Brad and I locked eyes. That exchange said everything we both needed to know. He was fucking my girlfriend's brains out like she had never been before while I held her for him. He had a dominant smirk on his face as he looked down at me. I looked up at him, admiring all the muscles in his chest, his abs, his biceps and arms and his strong hips, his skin glistening with sweat. I listened as Anna pledged to be his personal slut and have her pussy ready for him whenever he wanted. I watched as my girlfriend's pussy stretched to impossible proportions and she couldn't get enough of it. She was building towards a massive orgasm, which was on the brink of sending her to another realm. She was arching her back and Brad continued to pound more and more of his phallic monstrosity into her willing pussy. Finally, Anna totally lost it. "Ohhhhhh my fuckinnnnggg GODDDDD!!!" She screamed so loud if I had been sleeping, I would certainly be awake now. "Fuck me with that huge cock, this pussy is all yours Brad, fuck me harder!" She continued into an orgasmic bliss to the point she was screaming inaudibly, to the point where she couldn't even get a noise out. Her whole body then went limp and it looks as if she passed out, but Brad just kept on going. I watched his shaft spearing her over and over, shiny with her juices; his Ian's well-muscled ass rising and falling as he pounded her. After a few seconds she came back to, right into another orgasm. "Oh my god, oh my god. It's not stopping. Holy shit, this is unbelievable. I didn't know a cock could feel this good." Anna's hands clutched and released the sheets frantically as she came wildly around Brad's incredible rod. As she cursed and squealed from one climax to the next, she was practically convulsing, her cunt spasming wildly, as half-formed obscenities spilled from her mouth. "Fuck... too much... god-damn... fu... fu... FUCK!" Brad, driven past his limits as well, pulled out and unloaded. Thick, ropey streams of sperm erupted from him, long white lines that streaked up her back and splashed over her head, pooling in her small of her back and between her asscheeks. His most powerful spurts even made it to the headboard, painting the wall and pillows in streams of white. The image of my girlfriend impaled on this monster cock was too much to bear. I erupted more cum than I had all night. My rope of jizz shot out, some of it landed on her bouncing tits. The next rope landed on my girlfriend's face which went completely unnoticed as she came on Brad's shaft. When they were both done, Brad fell back a step, breathing hard. He circled her, offering up his throbbing cock to her mouth. Anna leaned back, mouth opening automatically, as he offered up his cock. She took it into her mouth, savoring the taste of his cum, her juices, and his own natural flavor. Her tongue swirled around, cleaning him off, and when he pulled back she planted a sloppy kiss right on the end of his dick. "Thank you, sir. That's exactly what I needed." With a growl, Brad replied, "We're not done. Ass up now, slut." Anna knew what he meant. "Oh God Brad, it's too big for my ass. Please don't fuck me there!" Despite her protest, she brought her legs underneath her in a single smooth motion, positioned herself on all fours with her gorgeous bubble butt in the air. I watched as his cock began to press into her asshole, knowing full well that his cock was about to fuck the tightest of her holes yet. I also knew that she fully enjoyed it and would cum from being ass fucked just as much as she did when her cunt was filled. Anna whimpered, a bit pitifully, as Brad's cock head pressed against her asshole. She cried out as he entered her slowly so she could get used to his size, then faster as he moved in and out with each stroke. When he finally managed to fit all 18 inches inside her, he started fucking her so fast that his hips became a blur. Anna began to get into this, crying out, "Oh God YES! Oh yeah baby, fuck my hot asshole! Yes! That's it, ram it into me Brad, make it hurt baby! Make it hurt!" He started to fuck her harder, letting out small grunts of effort as he hammered home. Anna rocked forward with each thrust, and it didn't take long before her eyes started fluttering as she came. Her tits swung freely underneath her as Brad sped up, fucking her ass like he did her pussy. Some part of me was astonished that she was able to take such a massive dick in her ass. Brad looked like a god behind her, his sweaty and bulging muscles covering his arms and chest standing out as he hauled her back onto him. "FUCKKK....FUCkkk Greg he's fucking me baby, Brad is fucking me in the ass. Fuck baby he's so fucking big holy shit, holy fuck he's fucking me so hard. FUck fuck fuck fuck...." He kept fucking her, and it felt like an hour before he showed signs of his own orgasm. When he did, his head went back and he bellowed out "Oh yeah baby, here it comes! Yes! Tighten that hot asshole around my cock baby! Squeeze it!" With that, he began to empty his balls into her asshole. "YES! GIVE IT TO ME! GIVE ME ALL OF YOUR CUM! CUM INSIDE ME BRAD! OH YEEEEESSSSSSSSS!!!" Anna cried out, the last word fading into a wordless scream as the thick head of Brad's monster dick expanded and exploded deep within her. Load after huge load of thick, potent cum blasted deep into her ass, sending another wave of orgasm ripping through her body as Brad emptied his balls deep into her. "Fuck, take my cum, Anna!" he grunted while his cock pumped all of his thick cum into my girlfriend. I cried out as I came again, managing to spray a few watery drops onto the floor. I had never cum so many times back to back, my cock screamed in pain. I watched as cum began to leak out of Anna's plugged ass. Fuck, did he ever stop cumming? The answer was yes, however it took another couple of minutes. Even after seeing him cum so many times, I was shocked at Brad's volume and stamina. Anna's body shook as she rode yet another orgasm with her ass clamped hard onto Brad's enormous dick. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Anna came down from her high and collapsed beneath Brad, her arms falling limply to the bed as she panted for breath and her voice ached from being shouted raw. "Fuck...you fucked me so good!" she said happily, barely able to open her eyes. Brad smiled smugly as he rolled off of her and rested. Anna lay on her belly and I watched the sperm leaking from her cunt and asshole. Brad's giant cock, his legs, her legs, the couch, the walls all had big globs and specks of his and her cum blasts. She looked like such a slut lying there and I knew they were far from done. The all-inclusive night "Did you like that Greg?" Brad said to me, arms folded behind his head. His torso was covered in sweat and cum, making his ripped muscles glisten. His dick barely lost any hardness, still easily over a foot long, dripping a long string of white onto the bed. Finally able to take in his whole body, I was in awe. "Your girl can really handle cock," he said with a chuckle. "Usually girls can't manage to take more than a few of my loads." "Thanks...." I whimpered, looking back at Anna's gaping holes. "Thank you for fucking her....sir..." What was I saying? My mind was racing as I felt myself crawl onto the bed between Brad's spread legs. "Please let me take care of you," I heard myself say as I reached for his monstrous dick. Brad grinned and nodded his approval. It was incredible; hot to the touch, my hands could barely wrap around the base. It didn't look real. I began to lick the huge jizz-covered member clean, feeling it harden in my hands. I felt Brad weave his fingers through my hair. His hands encircled my head and before long he was controlling my mouth up and down his cock. My vision became a blur as tears welled in my eyes and he fucked my face. I never managed to fit more than half of his dick down my throat. After five minutes, he pulled out of me, slapping his now throbbing beast against my face. "Get on the floor and put your legs behind your head slut, I'm going to destroy that asshole." Brad said casually. I got off the bed on all fours and began to crawl away from him. I tried catch my breath as I rolled over onto my back and brought my legs up. When I turned, I saw Brad stroking his giant cock as he approached me. To think that my girlfriend had had all of that cock meat inside her. How the fuck did it all fit? Anna was sat up on the bed and gently rubbing her clit as she watched us. All 3 of us watched as Brad pressed his cock firmly against my hole. All at once as if being welcomed his head popped inside. I gasped and my cock immediately began leaking. At the half way mark I came. My orgasm hadn't even subsided when the next was building. What felt like minutes of inches steaming full ahead into me. I squirmed and humped, feeling little pangs in my butt that coincided with each twitch of my cock. I must have came once for each inch of massive cock driving into me. I shut my eyes tightly until I felt his hips finally pressed firmly against my butt cheeks. When they did, my eyes shot open and like a magic trick that 18 inch monster dong had disappeared. Pressing against uncharted territory in my depths. I felt like I had no purpose on earth other than to be stretched around this fucking cock. He let me savor the insane stretch and pressure for a moment. Then Brad pulled out slowly. I felt like my insides were being tugged out with every inch that vacated me. He pulled out all the way until half his bulbous head vacated me. His held my legs over my head. He positioned to thrust and readied himself for his assault. He attacked, In one quick jab he thrust the whole skyscraper into me in one shot. I screamed as he pounded rapid fire into me. My mouth hung open in a silent scream as I submitted completely to him. Brad fucked me harder and angrier than he had Anna. This wasn't as much about the pleasure of sex, this was about proving a point. He was one male dominating another, proving his natural superiority. The dominant alpha threw his head back and roared as he slammed his dick deep enough in my ass that his balls slapped down on my taint. "OH GOD!" I screamed, unable to silence myself. My cock felt like it was splitting in half as I came again, the first volley sprayed my face and shoulders as the rest of my load splashed back over my chest and abs. It hurt in the most glorious way. I hadn't come this hard since . . . I don't know. Tears were rolling down my cheeks as I came, and I very nearly passed out. Brad stood up and pushed my face onto the floor. He stepped over my body and pressed his foot against the back of my head, pinning me to the floor as he began thrusting downward like a jackhammer. Brad piledrived me like that for almost five minutes, pounding a series of orgasms out of me that left me convulsing endlessly. "UUHHH GOD THAT'S SO FUCKING HOT!" Anna screamed as she came, her whole hand buried inside herself as she watched Brad break me. The two of us rode out our powerful orgasms in tandem, both caused by the massive muscleman fucking my brains out. Brad finally buried himself in me and came. I was seeing stars as I felt his boiling hot load burn me from inside. Semen boiled up around the rim of my broken rectum. My ass was so stuffed with cock there was no place for the semen to go, so it just bubbled up and over. When Brad pulled his cock out of my ruined as he was still cumming. He stood over me as he stroked his cock with both hands, coating me like a layer of frosting on a cake. There was so much that it slowly flowed down my spine and pooled between my shoulder blades. When he let go of my ass, I fell flat on the ground, rolling around in a puddle of our mixed cum. My dick was blood red from having cum so many times and I couldn't move any of my limbs. He flipped me over and aimed his cock right at my face and blasted me with two more spurts of cum, each copious enough to bury my face in white. I felt my eyes roll back and I let myself fall into the darkness. Brad had driven his cock all the way into my mind and shattered it. When I woke up, I was on the floor of the bathroom. My lower back and ass were still coated in white, stuck to the tile in a pool of jizz. I could see the two of them relaxing in the jacuzzi tub, sipping on champagne. Anna sat next to Brad stroking his cock, which easily extended above the water. She marveled at his size. "My god you are blessed." Anna said. "So are you," he replied, his arm wrapped around her shoulder and squeezing one of her breasts. "I can't believe this whole thing fits inside me," Anna said, holding her arm next to Brad's dick for comparison. "Biggest you have ever seen?" Brad asked. "By far." Anna said. "Compared to this everyone is small, I can't even hold it with one hand. I feel kind of feel bad though, Greg over there won't be able to please me now that you destroyed me with this monster." Anna said. "You love it though." he said. "Yeah I guess I'm just a size queen slut now, will you just fuck me already?" She said gripping his cock harder. Brad scooped her up and pulled her from the water. Anna giggled and winked at me as he hauled her naked body towards the bedroom. He threw her on the bed still wet from the tub. Her big tits bounced wildly as she landed abruptly on the bed. Brad grasped his throbbing cock and rubbed her head up and down her lips before plunging effortlessly inside. Anna's mouth opened slightly, her eyes closed, and she let out a soft whimper as she rocked her hips against the massive intrusion. I didn't really see them again for the rest of the evening, but I definitely heard them. "Oh My God! Fuck me! Harder baby! Fuck me with that big cock!" Anna was insatiable, and Brad was like a machine. I imagined Anna with her arms and legs wrapped tightly around Brad, passionately kissing him. Brad was plunging his big cock in and out in long strokes and slamming it all the way back home. I could hear a sloshing sound and I figured it was a combination of Anna's wetness and all of the cum she had in her. Anna was humping back for all she was worth when she finally broke the kiss. "Oh God! I'm cumming! Keep fucking me Brad!" I pictured Anna's whole body shuddering as she came. I could hear Brad was losing his rhythm now and was close to cumming as well as he kept pumping into Anna's pussy. I came in my hand whilst listening Brad in action with my gorgeous girlfriend. "Cum in me Brad. I want to be filled up. Spurt it into me. Knock me up!" "Oh shit babe, here it comes," Brad yelled. "Oh God, I can feel you cumming in me! Oh God!" With that, Anna came again. I listened or 5 more minutes as it became clear that Brad was going to fuck the hell out of my cock hungry girlfriend. The two of them didn't stop so much as to wipe the cum from their porn star bodies before going again. She had cum so many times her mind seemed to be short circuiting. She didn't care about anything but stretching her cunt around this giant monster cock. Exhausted, I curled up on the couch and passed out. This is how it was for the rest of the trip; I watched Brad and Anna fuck and suck almost continuously. Except for stolen snatches of sleep and brief intervals devoted to gobbling down enough food to keep their libidos humming and gulping enough liquid to replace the strong flow of sex scum that had poured out of the lovers' bodies, the totally self-absorbed couple spent every single moment making almost unbelievably voracious, passionate love. Brad shot load after load of hot, rich jism into Anna's cunt, her mouth, between her massive breasts, and deep into her bowels — and not just once but many times a day. I lost count of the number of times I had caught them fucking on the sofa, or walked into the dining area to see Anna lying on the table on her back. They simply didn't care if I saw. And truth be told, I did like to watch. Anna helped me out with a couple of blowjobs, but never offered to fuck me. She would often say that she was a little sore from her most recent go with Brad, but it wouldn't be long before she was screwing his brains out again. They would usually sleep together in our bedroom while I was left in the living room to fantasize and jerk myself off. The only point at which the lovers left the room for any appreciable amount of time was when, usually in the morning, the sex-soaked room had to be cleaned by housekeeping. Anna and Brad could not possibly have tolerated being apart for even the few minutes needed to accomplish that task. The sizzling hot lovers would head to the pool or the beach, where they sucked and fucked as I sat waiting for them nearby with towels, onlookers gawking at the sight of me jerking off to their wildly humping bodies. They then lazily washed the accumulation of encrusted sex slime off their world-class figures before heading back to the room to continue anew. We went back home a changed couple from that vacation. Anna and I found we had the best orgasms as we relived the two weeks we just had. Brad drops by every now and then. When he comes to visit, he stays in our place and fucks my girlfriend senseless for the whole visit. Sometimes if I'm lucky, he'll fuck me unconscious as well. We'd make out as Anna worshipped his massive dick, and he'd fuck her brains out as she lay on top of me. Brad owns us, and we are all happier for it.

Amazing scenes. Loved the eating scene especially. That robotic, desperate quality of packing protein and calories into his growing body. So hot. Excited to see where this goes next too!

SETH A knock is heard on the door. The door opens and the UPS Man looks down and sees a 13-year old, caucasian teen. "Hello there, I have a package for John Sanderson. Is He home?" "Nope, sorry, I'm Simon Sanderson, but I'll sign." Simon Said. "Alright," said the UPS man. Simon signed the package and took it in. I wonder what it is. Simon took the package and read it. It was a Chronivac. He's heard about this on T.V. He decided to call his friends and have fun. But first, He's try it on himself. He quickly ran to his room and opened the package. The remote control was very simple in design and he wanted to try it. So, he put in his stats. 13/male/5'1/100lbs. He decided to age himself but to what age...... Simon clicked on 18 years old , he wanted to see what he would be like when he graduated from high school. First there was nothing, and it was silent, but simen felt odd. Simon got up out of his chair to see what was what. He noticed then that his pants were feeling small, a little short , and a little tight. "what?" he said , inspecting his pant leg, there he saw his angles and the bottums of his legs sticking far out of his jeans "woah, i wondeEEr.." just then his voice cracked, squeeking a high pitch in mid-sentance. His pants felt tighter still... As he wandered into the bathroom and stared at the mirror.There he found an older boy , maybe 14 maybe 15 looking at him , with intense eyes. it looked though simon was growing a little moustage over his upper lip, and then he seemed to have gotten even taller. his pant were now just too tight , he quickly shed his jeans. He then spoke gently at first "Holy...its working!" his voice much deeper now, still undergoing the effects of puberty. Hair was now sprouting quickly from his armpits, As he took his shirt off he notice his body had grown larger too... His arms and chest seemed less scrawny somehow. He watched in shock as his armpit hair fulled out. "jeeze, im getting hairy..." his voice deeper now, sounding more adult , more masculine. His legs were now sporting hair all over them , thickening by the moment, and growing darker , and longer.his sholders began to widen, become larger and more muscular. Simon was much taller now, he was about 5'7" and hitting a growth spurt. He wached his reflection in the mirror as it grew larger, taller, more manly. 5'9",5'10",6',6'1" he was now around his 17th year it looked , and hair started to spurt out of chest, Simon was starting to grow hair around his belly button, reaching higher to the middle of his stomach, still thickening , getting darker,...longer. the hairs sprouting out of his chest also thickened, speading across his whole chest and up towards his neck, his once pencil thin moustashe was now fully covering his upper lip, spreading now down to his chin, and up his jaw line, he looked like he was growing a little beard. His chest pushed out, his arms thickened. Simon now felt the full force of the testosterone surging though his young body. Finally 18 years old, now a hansome young man. Simon stood a total 6'2" with a thin, yet muscular body to match. Simon loved his new body, but wanted a little more, there was something he wanted to chnage... Out of order, I know Sorry After turning 18-- He never wanted to lift weights before, but all of a sudden, with the sudden increase of testorone, he wanted to become more manly, more buffed up. At age 13, he never took off his shirt much, but he immeditly headed to his dad's workout room..wearing nothing but jeans and boxers Simon sat at his computer popping out the CD and sticking it in the drive. As the program installed he pulled out the emitter and plugged it into the machine. Once installed the program pulled up and prompted Simon with a window. ‘Please select location for subject image or press take image and stand in front of the emitter.’ Simon didn’t have any pics of him on the computer so he pressed the button and stood shirtless in front of the emitter, 10 seconds passed and a picture of his bicep pose showed on the screen as new options pulled up with his stats already loaded in. ‘Kewl’ he thought to himself about the picture morphing program. Like a normal 13 year old Simon wanted to jump right into the program and not bother with instructions, but if he had, he might have seen what the GBS setting stood for. It was defaulted to B but as he was going thru the settings he slid the slide bar over to G. Simon selected 20 under the age and watched as all the stats compensated. He moved the height slider from 5’10” to 6’4” but instead of manually making changes all over Simon selected one of they preset body modifications - Swimmers Build. But being the 13 year old he was he says the body hair stat was now ‘hairless’ and currently only having a wisp of body hair he pushed the slider up to well above average. Another setting he didn’t understand was the circumcised setting, which was set at yes, but not knowing he moved it to no. Happy with all the settings Simon moved the mouse over to the same button. Clicking it a dialog box popped up ‘Change Duration’ he selected 3 minutes and then clicked ok, they ‘Revert After 24 hours’ was pre-checked and he quickly clicked past it. A new window popped up, ‘Saving - 3:00’ and the timer began to count down. A slight blue light shown out of the emitter as he felt a tingle throughout his body, thinking it might not actually be a morphing program after all, maybe it was changing him. He quickly shot out of the chair and ran to the bathroom to look at himself. Standing in front of the mirror he pulled up a double bicep pose and laughed at a sudden tickle flowing over his body. His body quickly started to compensate making his current 13 year-old body the body of what he would look like at 13 based off the new body stats. He dropped his shorts to see his tingling crotch, watching as pubic hair quickly filled in and a fold of skin began to move over his dick head. Lifting his arms he watched as underarm hair squirmed its way out. The tickle then moved to his ankles. Transfixed he watched as hair slowly spread out and moved up to knees. Scratching at his navel he felt a few hairs extend up to it. Simon closed his eyes as his nipples were tickled with a few fine hairs. Looking in the mirror he watched as thick peach fuzz covered his upper lip and thin side burns appeared. The mirror reflected back an extending body as a few inches of height were added, completing his initial change into the new 13 year old soon to be 20. “Kewl!” Simon said in a deeper voice “Woah.” The changes quickly resumed as his whole body began to feel strange again. His body slowly stretched longer as his balls dropped and gained a few hairs, testosterone causing his dick to begin to lengthen slowly. His stomach tightened as his shoulders widened. Looking at his legs he watched hair quickly thicken and scatter up his legs, while his pubic hair shot downward to meet it. Turning around he watched as the hairs moved up and across his ass stopping just above his waistline. Turning back around he saw tight pecs with hair beginning to grow between them, which was quickly joined with the navel hair that launched up his chest. Simon’s face had begun to harden, the peach fuzz quickly turned to a five-o-clock shadow as a goatee pushed itself out on his chin and his sideburns filled in. The line of hair on his stomach and chest had begun to spread outward, first overtaking his pecs, then his abs and stomach, and last his upper chest and shoulders; Simon could barely see the muscle under the thick rug. Looking at his large hands he watched as hair spread across them and up his forearms. As quick as it had started the tingling stopped and he was left with his hairy 20 year-old body. Cupping his cock and balls with one hand he flexed his other arm showing off to himself. Inside his cupped hand he felt himself growing, he was getting turned on by his body thanks to the G setting he selected. “Awesome” he spoke to himself in an even deeper voice, “But maybe a little too much hair!” Just then he heard what sounded like a faint knock at the front door…. ===================== BEN Benjamin is not a normal boy. He had some severe physical handicaps, that kept him from doing some things he wanted - however, his intellegence was very high, but his ADHD causes him to lose track of time easily. Recieving a UPS Package that was to be delievered to him was strange - he never Orders things from places, as nothing much really interests him. But, when he opens the package, he almost immediately could tell that this thing will change his life. He put the CD in, and scanned himself. His Data Came on in... Benjamin decided he wasn't going to go overboard on himself, because, he just wants to fix what has been messed up about himself. He deleted the ADHD and the rest of the problems he had. He also slightly added some weight, and upped his muscle tone a bit. He clicked Save Twice... Benjamin suddenly felt dizzy, as all the Roadblocks in his mind vanished at once, he quickly got back to his senses, just in time to see his muscles expand and he felt a little bit heavier. Afterwards, Benjamin smirked, as he had MANY Opportunities with this. Ben's friend Mike was on his way over... or at least he was when he called before the package had arrived. Mike had just broken up in a relationship and Ben knew that Mike felt awful. Then, a knock on the door. Meanwhile Ben was casually admiring his new body in the mirror. Ben walked happily shirtless over to front door. It was Mike. His dark hair was pulled back and he was wearing a gray T-shirt. Though Mike was the same age, he was about 3 inches shorter, and really skinny. He had a large nose and a small forehead and chin. Mike wasn’t exactly the most handsome guy in the world, and Ben knew that Mike was very insecure about his appearance and his size. Mike often made jabs at himself about his appearance, half-jokingly. "Hey" Mike said in his deep voice, "come in" Ben replied quickly "dude! Have you been working out? You look bigger, wider" "uhh, yeah, i have" Ben replied slowly. "I guess I should get a shirt on, I’ll be right back" Mike walked into the downstairs room as Ben went to his room for a shirt. When mike wasn’t looking, Ben pulled out his Chronovac. Mike's stats came up: 18/124/5'6 "He IS small...” Ben said quietly to himself. He left the machine on his dresser as he pulled out a tee shirt. It felt nice and snug around his more muscular torso. Especially on his chest. "Lets see" ...As he picked up the cronovac, Ben wondered what he should do. "Mike won't be too insecure for much longer" Ben mumbled to himself as he played around with the little machine. Ben began to mess with some of Mike's stats. He upped Mike's height to about 6', and gave him 50 pounds more muscle. He then proceeded to make Mike more handsome, and as a last touch, upped his confidence level. "Couldn't hurt." Ben shrugged. Then he called Mike in. "What, dude?" Mike said, walking into the room. Ben aimed the chronivac. "Just this." He pushed the button. "Ow! Dude, what was that?" Mike said, and then started to feel funny. He started growing taller, his clothes shifting to accomodate his new height. Then his body started inflating slightly, his abs and biceps pushing out and becoming more defined and apparent. In just a few seconds Mike was blessed with a great body. Then his face started changing, the features reorganizing themselves to be more appealing. Last of all, Mike felt a slight pressure in his head, unaware that his mind was changing. He unconsciously stood up straighter, appearing more confident. Ben suddenly felt slightly intimidated, for some reason. "Woah." Mike said, impressed. He swaggered around the room. "How did this happen?" The old Mike would have freaked out, but the new, more confident Mike accepted these changes as a good thing. "It was this machine I have. It's called the chronivac" "Cool! Can I see it?" Mike walked over and stared confidently at Ben, a disarming smile on his face. "Uh.. sure" Ben said, handing it over. He didn't want to refuse. Then Mike... Ben now had to look up to Mike to talk to him. Something he wasn’t used to. Meanwhile, Mike was looking down at the machine in his hands that had changed him. On it were several buttons and a small screen with a cursor. "So this is what it does,” Mike commented casually. "Uh... yeah... " Ben replied a little nervous. "Here, can I..." Then Ben moved forward and reached for the machine, but Mike pulled it away, Ben stepping back. "Hey, I can figure it out" Mike started to look at its options. Under the options menu there were all kinds of things, muscle, body hair, and appearance options. Unknowingly, Mike Scanned Ben, and his stats appeared on the screen: 18/5'10/165 Mike decided to return the favor to Ben. He pressed a few buttons and replaced 165 with 205, a gain of 50 pounds. Then Mike changed the height to 6' and set the timer for 30 seconds. Mike pulled back for a second, and aimed it quickly, and pressed enter. Ben was hit suddenly by the bold of energy. He felt it moving swiftly through out his body. His shirt started to feel a little tight. Ben realized quickly... he was growing. "...What are you... doing" he mumbled quietly. His chest was growing significantly larger, his pecs pushing out against the fabric of his already tight T-shirt. The sleeves started to crawl up his arms as his shoulders widened, exposing his growing biceps. His body felt like it was swelling up, but he was feeling heavier, more massive by the second. Soon, Mike noticed, Ben was practically at eye level, almost 6 feet in height, but he was broader already. Ben was outgrowing him in size. He also noticed how tight his jeans felt, Ben's thighs were getting considerably thicker. Ben's shirt was now constricting him, his large pecs showing through the fabric, and his big arms fully exposed. The shirt was far too small on him now. As his neck widened, filling with muscle, the collar too became constricting. His shirt was now bunched up midway up his stomach, exposing his tight 6 pack. Ben's shirt was stretched and was starting to come undone at the seems, now skintight on his torso. Ben, still in half-shock, couldn't help but look down at his large chest, which pushed out in front of him. "Dude! You’ve gotten big" Mike exclaimed, patting him on the arm. "You’re not scrawny either, you know." Ben replied slowly. "God, this shirt is too tight, help me get it off." "Dude, just rip it off, it's already starting to tear." Then Ben slowly moved his big arms over to his chest and started to pull on the fabric. He was amazed at how easy it was to tear his shirt, his big torso now fully exposed. "wow" said Mike, who was now quite impressed with Ben's new form. "I want to see what I look like in the mirror!" Ben moved slowly towards the bathroom, his jeans tightly rapped around his legs, making him walk stiffly. As he moved, Ben felt his new mass, feeling how heavy he was. "Whoa, I am Buff" he said amazed as he stared at his large figure in the mirror. "How much do I weigh now?" "Two oh five" replied Mike, who was still standing in the hallway. "Awesome!" Ben walked back out into the hall, his heavy and slow footsteps made the hard wooden floor creak beneath him. "Dude, This is fucking awesome!" Ben exclaimed. "Hey, let me see it..." Ben reached out his hand. Mike casually put the chronovac back into Ben's hands. "This is so fucking awesome" =================================== A little sidenote: Me thinks these be from the choose your own change archives?

They left happy and stayed togetehr. That's true love?

I don't think it's really necessary to quote the whole story OT: Great start, can't wait for more!

“Uhh...wha? Where am I?” The 28-year-old Lebanese born cutie awakens in a place that he has never been to before. He is woozy from the night before and can’t remember what happened. He notices that the area has a bathroom, kitchen, and bedroom furniture after getting up on his feet. He looks down and sees that he is still wearing his outfit from the restaurant he went to with his date. A blue v-neck shirt with loose fitting jeans. He is not wearing shoes. He has multi-colored socks on. He finds a mirror down a small corridor and looks at himself. He is thin with a well-groomed black beard and opens his mouth to examine his teeth. He hears a voice coming from somewhere above his head and turns to find a camera directed towards him. “Good morning, Leo. It is good to see that you are doing okay. Our date last night went really well. I especially enjoyed the end of the night when you decided to kiss me.” Leonid Ajram grimaces as he continues to stare into the camera and immediately recognizes the voice. “Isiah, what are you up to? Is this some kind of joke? I genuinely thought that we were going to move forward in our friendship. I really like you. It isn’t easy for me to connect with another man. What is this place I am in? It looks like a bunker of some kind.” “Don’t worry about it Leo. If you check the fridge in the kitchen, you will see that you have plenty of food to satiate your appetite. I will also provide your computer to you once we get you more comfortable.” The 5’5 black-haired, furry Arabian man walks over to the fridge and opens it. He sees a lot of things that suggest that he is a bodybuilder. It confuses him with all the protein-rich meals and drinks. He closes it and walks back over to the same camera. “Heh, are you joking? I mean...look at me. Does it look like I work out? I am probably around 63 kilos soaking wet.” “Yeah, well that won’t be the case much longer, my sexy friend. Why don’t you drink one of those shakes?” After grabbing one of them out of the fridge and gulping it down, Leo can now feel something happening inside his abdomen. He clutches it and starts groaning. It doesn’t take long before he notices that his hands and feet start to swell ever so slowly. He realizes that he can also feel himself getting a little taller as well. His arms and legs slowly thicken, and he can feel his flat chest starting to get a bit curvier. He can feel his abdominals popping out as well and his cock getting a little fatter than before. The pain he felt in the beginning quickly subsides. He is now smiling. “You are an asshole, Isiah. You injected me with that molecule you were telling me about last night, didn’t you? I do feel surprisingly good right now though.” Leo is now checking out the changes in the mirror again. He lifts his shirt up and smiles as he stares at his athletic frame. He turns and notices that he also has more in the trunk than he did previously. He flexes his biceps, which rise and form into nice peaks. He then pulls his pants down to admire his well-defined legs, thick furry cock and heavy ball sack. He is starting to get incredibly horny and starts stroking himself. “I am okay with this bro. Are you watching me right now? I wonder how far you are wanting to take this with me?” After a few minutes of edging himself, Leo stops and pulls his pants back up. He turns to the camera again. He smiles and starts to moan. He is really starting to enjoy himself. “Isiah...I am not mad at you for doing this to me. Mmm...are you getting off on me turning into a bodybuilder?” The cutie can feel himself getting even taller now as his body goes into another growth phase. He realizes that he still has his socks on as his feet start to rip through them. He closes his eyes and starts to laugh. He can hear Isiah whispering on the camera saying, “Yeah...fucking grow for me Leo.” His clothing is now getting extremely tight on his swelling frame as his expanding quads strain his jeans and his inflating upper body begins to test the limits of his shirt. He opens his eyes to stare in delight at his gorgeous veiny biceps, triceps, and forearms. He takes a couple of his fingers from both hands and takes turns tracing the roadmap of his impressive veins up both of his arms. His sleeves are now clinging to his big triceps. His pecs have formed a shelf and are hugging his top perfectly. His cock is begging for mercy in his jeans, but he is savoring what is happening to him and is going to let his body decide what to do next. The amount of testosterone flowing through him has him longing for Isiah. “Get in here with me, jerk. I want to share this with you.” “Go weigh yourself Leo. There is a scale by the kitchen.” “OH, FUCK YES!” Leo finds it and steps on the scale. He is extremely pleased with the number. “Oh yeah, 84kg. I feel so much bigger. I wonder how much taller I am.” Isiah chimes in. “Well, the molecule generally adds about two inches each time you grow...so I am guessing 5’9.” Leo is not satisfied with that. “Damn, I’m not tall enough. Maybe if I drink some more of these shakes...” He opens the fridge again and guzzles down two more of the drinks that are in there. He sighs as he finishes them. He finds another camera in the kitchen. “Bro, how many times is this going to happen today? I want so much more...” “Well, I imagine you are going to grow again shortly because your body is now filled with thousands of molecules. They multiply each time you grow.” Leo can sense it again from within him. He starts to laugh slowly as he walks over into the bedroom area. It is at this point that Isiah crept into the complex through a back entrance. He knows that he is about to get a show because he has wanted to grow his good friend for several months. His dream has been to turn his friend into a huge beast so that he could be capable of turning himself into one. This of course, excites him greatly. He manages to sneak in behind the sweaty Arab and starts whispering into one of his ears, “I have dreamt about this ever since I met you, Leo. I can see how much you want this now, and I want it just as much as you do.” The hunky Lebanese stud moans deeply as his 6’2 150-pound instigator slowly starts caressing his arms and pecs, feeling them strain against his fingers. “Just stay focused on me stud and enjoy what is happening to you. I want to feel your muscles as they turn you into an insatiable beast.” Isiah is rubbing himself up against Leo and is moaning to himself. He finds Leo’s nipples and is pinching them, making him lean back to kiss his partner on the lips. He stops to breathe for a few moments and makes a few remarks. “Ahh...you are so evil bro. I can feel my balls blowing up inside my pants. I can do nothing but hunger for size right now, so this is all your fault.” Leo sighs as his huge cock and growing ball sac bursts through his zipper and begins to rip the fabric surrounding them, as it drapes forward, leaking profusely onto his other half’s clothing. Isiah is mesmerized by how thick and beautiful it is. It has a veiny sheath and must be at least 10 inches in length and 6 inches thick. He kisses the Arab on the face as he stares at it. “OMG, it looks beautiful Leo. There is no stopping your transformation at this point. I can’t wait for...” He can hear Leo’s pants ripping against his own crotch, noticing the Arab embracing it, as Isiah reaches down to feel his growing partner’s ass swelling. “Oh fuck! Mmm...it feels so incredible feeling your muscles growing against me babe. I am getting so freaking horny.” Leo turns to look at him and smiles as his quads blast their way out the sides of his jeans and continue to expand bigger. Their size and definition would envy many heavyweight bodybuilders at this point. He finally turns around and smacks his big tool against Isiah’s midsection. “BRO! You must feast on my cock because I want to feed you so much. I demand that you join me in this new world you are creating. OH yeah...here I grow again...” Leo can feel himself getting taller again as his upper body prepares for the coming surge. His shirt can no longer cover his abdominals as they are nearly exposed. Isiah gets down on his knees and starts toying with the hot beast’s wet cock, rubbing it with his hands and smelling his balls, taking in his irresistible aroma. He looks up at Leo and watches as the beautiful Arab’s expanding pecs start to slowly rip his shirt, the sound excites both men. The growing beast moans as he grabs one of Isiah’s hands and moves it up along his expanding chest, letting him touch each swelling hairy abdominal that is quickly filling space on his midsection. His fingers find Leo’s pec meat in no time, petting each one of them as they continue to widen and balloon. He moans deeply feeling his hard nipples straining against his shirt, which is not going to last much longer. “Oh yeah...feel them swelling? I am such a pec slave Isiah. I always craved feeling the giant ones in my dreams. I never dreamed that...mmm...it feels so FUCKING UNREAL! You are turning me into a gorgeous monster bro. Watching my body grow is intoxicating. I need so much more...” Isiah marvels as he feels Leo’s chest swelling even bigger, nearly touching the beast’s face. Leo looks down and grunts as his huge and beefy mantits finally release themselves from captivity, his shirt rips open and reveals his bloated furry torso. Isiah is now slowing gulping on his creation’s thick tool, tasting the sweet precum that it is now spilling inside him and moaning with each moment that passes, watching intently on the Arabian’s metamorphosis. Leo is moaning loudly as well, hearing his own voice change as the growth envelopes his arms. “Ohh FUCK YEAH! Is this supposed to feel this incredible? This is better than any sex I have ever had in my life Isiah. Look at me...bro! LOOK AT ME!” As he continues to work over the growing Arabian’s luscious cock, Isiah continues to look up at the beast as Leo feels his arms stretching bigger. He flexes his forearms and moans deeply as he stares in disbelief watching his biceps inflate, veins expanding and ripping through the fabric with ease. His expanding triceps tearing up his shirt like paper as his cock throbs violently ready to unload what has been building up inside him for quite a while. “Enjoy my protein shake, you devious asshole. You deserve this...ahh” Isiah gags loudly as he begins swallowing what must be gallons of cum. He pulls Leo’s bulging tool out of his mouth after a few seconds as it quickly coats him in his impressive load. The Arabian bodybuilder flexes his biceps making his shirt nearly rip in half as his swollen lats inflate and rip out the sides. His expanding lower half is almost completely free from his pants. His partner finds his cock again, licks and kisses it, wiping his eyes in the process, squeezing Leo’s cockhead, enjoying the Arabian beast’s buckling, seeing his muscular quads flexing, and every few seconds gulps down a few more jets of Leo’s thick and impressive liquid. He lovingly watches as the muscle monster’s tool calms down and stops leaking for a few moments. He looks up at Leo again in delight. The buff beauty smiles back at him. “I find great satisfaction in...uhh...hold on.” Leo grunts as his bloated delts and traps rip even more of his top, turning it basically into strips of fabric. He laughs as he examines his furry chest and legs, rubbing them with his hands before lifting his partner up to his face. He kisses him on the lips and moans, tasting his own cum. “Whoa! I make delicious spunk. I wonder how long it will take before you start...you know...joining me?” “I don’t know Arabian beefcake. This is new territory for us both. The molecule was generated to grow inside of a single host. After that, I’m not sure what happens when it exits through your cum, into another host.” “Well...I am fantasizing about it right now...you know...about you becoming like me, Isiah. Let’s make that happen soon because I have a deep yearning for it. I don’t know why that is, but...ahh...I think that maybe it will make me grow again, hopefully.” They both are now walking over to the scale together. Leo puts him back down on the floor as he stands on it and poses confidently. He is making a few funny gestures as he stares at the number. “Hmm...118 kilos. That is a lot better. I am guessing I am 5’11?” “I would say that you are probably a bit over 6’ now, Leo. You are not much shorter than me now. It seems your...desire...has helped you make up a bit of the height difference.” Leo turns around and hugs Isiah up against him. His growth has stopped for the time being and he is pulling off the remains of his clothing and tossing them off to the side. His skinnier partner rubs on him slowly, feeling his bulging muscles and starts kissing the Arabian beast softly again. After a few seconds, Leo moves his mouth over to start talking into one of Isiah’s ears. “You know it will happen to you bro. I think you are trying to stall because you didn’t intend for it to happen. Your obsession in transforming me worked and I don’t think you had any idea how much I wanted this. You have also underestimated my intentions to make you grow like me.” Isiah is drenched in Leo’s cum from his head to his soaked socks and dress shoes. He is wearing a button-up and black pants. He is not wearing underwear and his cock is clearing visible in his pants. He does look like he is starting to sweat just a bit, which is not going unnoticed by the Arabian beast, who thinks he is about to see one of his fantasies come true. “Come on Isiah...let it go. It can’t just be me. Maybe you need more of my protein...” He tells his partner to start worshipping his cock again, which is back to being fully erect again and is leaking once more. “Mmm...it is the thought of transforming you that is making me reload again. I want you to hulkout so fucking bad...” Isiah moans and comes to the realization that he does want it too, so he starts stroking Leo, making the huge beast try to hasten his load so that he doesn’t have to wait too much longer. It only takes a couple of minutes to reach its end. “Feeding time again...” Leo grunts as he starts pumping more cum out of his cock as Isiah starts catching it in his mouth. It is frothier than the last one, but equally satisfying. His smaller partner is savoring it as he slowly gulps as much of it down as he can. He is extremely full now as his body looks as if it has swelled a few pounds, due to the volume of liquid it has taken in. He motions to Leo that he needs to take a few minutes to compose himself. The huge Arabian picks him up in his arms and takes him over to the bed to sit him beside him. “I can feel something happening inside me...Leo. It is strange. I don’t know what to think right now.” “That is where I was when it started too Isiah. Just try to relax and let it do the work.” The huge beast rubs his partner’s back and watches Isiah’s body return to its original size. He leans him against his side and whispers in his ear as he starts to tremble. “I think it is working, you fiend. Your lust has gotten us both in this situation and now...your destiny and my pleasure await.” Isiah can now feel the effects of his partner’s powerful cum flowing though him. He reaches down to rub his hard cock again in his pants as Leo starts to run his hands all over his friend’s sore body. The huge beast pulls Isiah’s hands away from his cock so he can get down on his knees to start running his tongue along the shaft, which is raging just beneath the surface of the fabric. “Mmm, yeah, I can feel it building up inside me, Leo. I want it to happen so much, but I am also so nervous. I wonder how much I will grow because of your potent seed.” He can feel his muscles starting to swell as Leo stops playing with his member for a few moments to watch in anticipation. Isiah’s cock is getting even meatier as it struggles to stay hidden. His huge Lebanese partner can smell the testosterone collecting in his crotch and growls as he uncovers his buddy’s huge floppy pole to suck on it. He moans as he closes his eyes, gulping it down his big throat and feels Isiah struggling to maintain his composure. He looks up at him and grins as he continues to slowly slurp on his friend’s juicy cock before putting it back inside his pants. He stops for a few seconds again to watch Isiah. “YYEEAAHH...surrender to it Isiah. Mmm...your cock is so fucking beautiful too. So big and juicy. I must see you hulkout, it is something I crave deep down in my soul.” He can see Isiah closing his eyes as his pecs start to fill up the inside of his shirt, the buttons are now straining to contain them. Leo gets up off the floor and is now holding his partner’s arms as they expand within his grasp. He is sighing in pleasure as he feels the veins pulsing and thickening in each forearm slowly tearing through the sleeves of his friend’s dress shirt. The growing 32-year-old chemist opens his eyes again and stares at his arms in shock. “Oh fuck yes! I thought this would hurt so much, but it feels ohh...so...good. Ahh...my cock is so fucking big, Leo. Mmm...I can’t wait to see these huge beasts under this shirt become monstrous.” “You and me both, you evil genius. You are growing so much bigger than I did the first time.” Leo is then further stimulated when he watches in pleasure as several of the buttons on his partner’s shirt blast him in the face and body. He moans as he feels Isiah’s swelling chest now pressing up against him, pecs pumped to the max, his heart racing, breathing erratically, and laughing in delight. His pants have now burst open as his immense cock finally emerges spurting precum up into the air and onto Leo’s big sweaty pecs and abs. “URR...I am getting so fucking huge. I need more!” His hairy Arabian partner is now stepping back to give him more space. The growth is now in full force as his pants nearly disintegrate as his calves and quads are growing rapidly. He reaches down to tear the tattered fabric away and tosses it into the wall. He quickly flexes his expanding back and bloated arms as they blast through his shirt. He puffs his chest out, watching in ecstasy as it continues to inflate in front of his eyes. “Bro... I want those gorgeous tits in my mouth. They are calling my name.” Leo can’t help but to lean in to start sucking on each one of his partner’s swollen nipples with his mouth, grunting loudly as he is shocked at how amazingly big, they are. The sensation is incredibly intoxicating as Isiah easily tears his shirt off his upper body and tosses it to the side as well. His abs and torso have expanded to nearly twice their size to match his insanely round and meaty pecs. He is moaning loudly as he feels his huge cock getting ready to blast everywhere. “YES...FUCK...the feeling is indescribable. I am no longer a puny nerd, Leo. My muscles are now much bigger than my intelligence and I...am about to spray this fucking place with my seed.” The Lebanese beast quickly stops working on Isiah’s man tits to get down on his knees again to catch his bro’s thick load. His pupils are dilated, and he couldn’t be more excited. He watches as it throbs wildly, huge, purplish, and incredibly veiny in his hands. He then grabs it and slurps on it again, guzzling piles of precum as he awaits his meal. “How big are you Isiah...130...140 kilos? I need to be bigger than this. Feed me your man protein because I am the alpha here.” As he continues to stroke the huge beast a few more times, he can smell it emanating from inside Isiah’s cockhead and starts to gulp on it, moaning loudly and breathing heavily. Isiah yells with pleasure as he starts to unload inside his Arabian partner. After several ropes go down his throat, Leo pulls his friend’s cock out and lets it coat his chest and cock. He sighs for a few seconds before lovingly shoving it back into his mouth again. He is still moaning as he continues to suck on Isiah’s big 10-inch veiny shaft, drenched in sweat, precum, and man protein. His chemist friend is now finished growing. Leo is slowly massaging his own 9-inch shaft with one of his hands and his partner’s thick abs with the other. He loves having Isiah’s big pole in his mouth as it makes him pine for growth, but he finally stops massaging it with his lips and pulls it out to let it dangle downward. “I think I am in fucking love with your meat, Isiah. Why don’t you go weigh yourself over there like I did.” “Oh, that is a good idea, Leo.” The chemist gradually moves his way over to the scale and pushes a few buttons to clear it. Leo is now back up on his feet again and is grinning. He can feel it deep down in his loins. The next round is getting ready to start, but he wants Isiah to not see him until it is almost done. The 32-year-old at the scale steps on it and starts to read off the numbers to Leo. “OH DAMN! I did grow a lot bro... I weigh 132...ki...los...” “Don’t...uhh...turn to look at me Isiah...I... MMM FUCK...it feels SOOO...fucking...AWESOME!” Leo can feel himself getting taller again, this time adding several more inches. He reaches down to feel his cock stretching and expanding in his hand. The pleasure is making him feel almost numb to it as he revels in his transition to godhood. All he can do is just stare in awe at how dense and wide he is getting. His quads are literally pressing his legs further apart as he feels his chest doing the same to his arms. He lets go of his massive dong as it gets closer and closer to the floor. His ball sack is also blowing up in size as his two monstrously huge baseball-sized protein makers dangle further towards the ground. He can no longer see too much of his friend in the kitchen because his pecs are concealing part of his face. He is achieving growth nirvana and knows that it will be his mission to keep it going by making Isiah turn into a muscle god like him so that he can do the same for him again. “OKAY BRO! TURN TO LOOK AT ME AND FEAST YOUR EYES ON YOUR GOD!” Isiah is blown away when he sees the muscle giant standing a few feet away from him. Leo must be at least 6’6 tall now, but his weight can no longer likely be determined as he looks like he is at least 190 kilos. His booming voice almost shakes the walls in the facility. “Uhh...Leo? You look so fucking beautiful. I want to touch you and worship you, but are you going to try and do something to me?” The bloated Arabian behemoth smiles at him. “Why don’t you come over here and find out, Isiah. You won’t regret it. Well, you might for the first few minutes. HAHA!” Knowing that he probably doesn’t have much of a choice, the chemist walks over to him and starts to mess with Leo’s beastly cock. “I knew you couldn’t resist the urge, bro. We will probably be bursting through the ceiling before the day ends, and I wouldn’t do it with anyone else but you.” “I knew there was a reason why I picked you Leo. Let’s fucking keep growing forever.” “With pleasure!” Isiah slowly starts to go down on Leo’s cock with his eager ass and starts to move up and down on him. The 418-pound muscle monster grunts as he gets ready to grow his maker once again.

"NOTE": I am aware that this story is about two months late, but I didn't have time to work on this again until now. Enjoy it despite the late posting. “Hogan, I have a surprise for you. You have been selected from the millions of applicants from around the world to meet the big guy himself.” “What have you entered me into Nasim? I told you I wasn’t interested in that contest that you have been talking about throughout the year. There are literally thousands of other guys like me that have also lost a bunch of weight. Besides...I doubt this is a real contest anyway.” “Well...it looks pretty legit to me. It has an official trademark attached to the social media account. I doubt that they would allow an imposter to run such a major contest like this without it being reviewed, right? It has also generated a great deal of money, and the big guy has even responded himself. Anyway, your transformation wasn’t anything to gloss over either. You need to look in a mirror sometimes bro, because you are very looking really fire, and you are incredibly attractive.” “I am not as attractive as you think I am. I just look a little bit better than I did a year ago.” “Yeah, sure Hogan...guys don’t literally drop half their body weight in six months, have surgery to remove a huge amount of skin, and then blow up in muscle like you have done. Your arms are bigger than your head, and you are stronger than anyone I know. I would say that you are a rare breed.” “Well...if you are so mesmerized by me, then you could have started dating me Nasim, but you never did.” “I am not going to cheat on Massimo. You know that. We both agreed to enter you into this contest because you deserve to find happiness like we have, and this is our Christmas gift to you. Apparently, he will be here to see you on December 26th, which is tomorrow. I will talk to you later, okay. I do care a great deal about you Hogan, just try to be open about this. He obviously thinks you are special, or he wouldn’t come to see you at your house. Merry Christmas and enjoy this experience for us.” Nasim hangs up and Hogan puts his phone down on the bar counter located beside his kitchen. He is pretty tired after attending two of his family gatherings for Christmas. The attention he received was more than overwhelming for him and he sort of wished that he didn’t go to either one of them at all. The 210-pound bodybuilder’s transformation from a 400+ pound blob to where he is now, is something that nobody expected to do. Hogan’s shy personality still lingers despite his noticeable handsomeness, impressive muscularity, and bronzed skin. He always pined for his friend Nasim, but they never moved beyond their close friendship. The incredibly sexy Saudi, who himself has developed into a well-muscled adonis, started a long-term relationship with another Saudi a few years prior to Hogan’s transformation, so it was too late for the two men to explore anything on a personal level. After going to bed that night, around 3:00am, Hogan hears a knock on his front door. Considering that he has been in a tough situation in the past, he grabs one of the bats beside his bed and slowly walks down the stairs to the door. He can see a silhouette of a fairly large figure in front of the door. He yells through the door, “Who are you and what do you want?” The person politely says back, “Hogan...open the door and I will answer all of your questions.” He cracks the door open slowly and is stunned when he sees a man standing there in a red and white Santa Claus outfit, complete with everything you remember from the stories with the jolly man from your childhood. The hat with the cotton ball on the end, black boots, and a big black belt. He is carrying a sack on his back but puts it down on the ground beside him to show Hogan that he has nothing else in his hands. The man has a thick white beard, a large portly belly, and is smiling back at the surprised man. The unsuspecting 26-year-old half-Arabian is wearing a striped pajama outfit, but no underwear beneath his pants. He keeps the door mostly closed. “What do you want old man? This is weird that you are doing this the day after Christmas. Are you here to rob me or something?” “Heh, no Hogan. I am here because someone in your life thinks you are worthy of meeting me. You see, after I am done taking care of all the good boys and girls in the world on Christmas Day, I can then reward some lucky man with a late Christmas gift of his own.” Hogan, still thinking this guy is a nut, tries to close the door on him, but the man holds the door in its place somehow. He is in shock when it doesn’t budge. “Uhh...how are you doing that?” “Let me come in Hogan so we can get to know each other a little better.” At this point, the young man can feel a force overtaking him as he drops the bat in his hand and opens the door so that the man can enter. He is staring in bewilderment as the man walks in, carrying the sack he has brought with him, and looks directly at the tree in Hogan’s living room. It is barely decorated with anything on it. “Hmm...it looks a bit bare; don’t you think young man? Don’t you worry, I will take care of this.” Hogan is even more amazed when he sees his tree get decorated seemingly out of nowhere with brightly colored lights, huge manly looking ornaments, and tons of interesting holiday accessories strewn about on it. He is somewhat aroused by this but doesn’t understand why as he tries to cover his semi-erect tool. “Wha...? How...? Are you really...him? I can’t deny that I absolutely love what you have done to the tree. I mean...oh shi...sorry, I didn’t mean to cuss.” The man puts down his large sack beside the tree and walks over to him to put his arm around Hogan’s shoulder. “Heh, this is just an example of what could be the beginning of our day together Hogan. As I said before, someone thinks you are worthy of my services, and I think they are absolutely right. We shouldn’t waste too much time today, should we? I know you have made a dramatic physical transformation over the past year. I have to say that you are indeed a very attractive man, and I am more than willing to give you everything that you desire today. On this day, being naughty and nice is perfectly acceptable behavior.” Hogan turns to look directly into his eyes and can’t help but think about how much he wants him to see the big guy get insanely buff. The man winks back and smiles because he knows what is going through his mind. “You are getting Nick all excited Hogan...*can feel himself getting ready to transform*...mmm I guarantee that you will have never seen me look like this before...*there is noticeable popping noises coming from all over his body* Ho... ho... HOOO...I have a VERRY...MERRY...Christmas gift for you...and actually...for the both of us...” The young man can feel something happening to the older man as he tries to pull away from him. The man’s beard is starting to darken as it adjusts itself perfectly several inches down along his jawline. He moans as his belly shrinks and vanishes from within his fuzzy coat. Hogan feels his own cock getting hard in his pajama pants as he continues to look on. “Ho ho ho... GRRR...this does feel really GOOD Hogan...” Nick is now squeezing his hands into a fist as they slowly expand. The veins also appear to be swelling in each of them. His legs can now be seen stretching his red pants. Hogan can also see the man’s cock growing beneath the fabric as well. The silhouette of Nick’s beast mesmerizes him and puts thoughts in his head that he never imagined before. “I... uhm...I shouldn’t have these types of feelings for you Santa...but...well...I can’t seem to help it.” “Haha...just keep staring at me young man. You are going to get a great show...and I am getting to share this experience with you. You deserve it.” Nick finally moves his swelling arm away from Hogan as it starts to stretch the sleeves on his coat. He is looking down at his inflating pecs with glee as they slowly start to press on his coat and open it. He closes his eyes for a few moments as his chest starts to heave, his breathing noticeably heavier, but he is laughing in delight. Hogan has now pulled his pants down past his knees as he slowly starts to stroke his cock. “I knew you would enjoy this, Hogan. You want to see Buff Santa and I am going to give that to you!” The belt on Nick’s pants is unable to handle the girth of his expanding muscular pelvis as it squeals before exploding off his waist. His pants start ripping all the way down to his knees, exposing his bloated, furry, tree-trunk sized quads, which are hard as steel, as they continue to expand. He grunts as his massive triceps and biceps finally blast through his sleeves and keeps on growing as he flexes them for Hogan. He then half grimaces and smiles in pleasure as his swelling pecs continue to get even thicker and wider, pulsating and bouncing as he reaches down to slowly open his coat to reveal them to Hogan, moving his big mitts down to squeeze his hard nipples and starts growling. “RAWR, oh yeah it feels so exhilarating Hogan. I have needed to do this for so long. I can’t thank you enough for allowing Buff Santa to come out and play.” His bloated back bursts through the back of his coat as he turns for a minute to let the young man get a clear view of just how immense his delts and traps are getting. His expanding feet then start ripping the seams on his boots before blasting out of them, revealing each thick meaty toe on his big beauties. The massive muscularity on this growing beast astounds Hogan, but he is still afraid to approach the impressive monster. Nick is now sighing, feeling the hair on his body thickening and turning darker with flecks of gray strewn in between each black strand. He has turned back around again to face his young partner to let Hogan see his mammoth abdominal cavity as it is now in full view of his face. Each individual ab is glistening with sweat and is covered in a very healthy amount of grayish-black fur. Hogan can’t help but moan softly to himself as he finds the beast’s chest to be incredibly beautiful. He is then motioned to come closer to Nick. “Come over here my young stud. I want you to also meet...my...RRAAHH...” He roars in delight as his thick meaty cock has found a way to rip itself out of his pants. It is fully erect, gloriously furry, and has a thick sheath. It is also quite veiny and dripping profusely. Hogan has now mustered up enough courage to walk up to him and begins to run his hands all over Nick’s incredibly massive chest. The big guy moans as he feels the young man touching his pecs. “OH ho ho young man. I think maybe you might like it when I do...this...” Hogan can hear Nick’s pecs squeaking as they both grow even bigger, getting even rounder as his nipples now point downwards towards his abdominals. His young partner is intoxicated by Santa’s manly scent as well as he starts to run his tongue along the contours of the big man’s huge tits. He is also petting Nick’s thick and hairy six-pack with his fingers, running them along the huge cords of muscle back along his stabilizers to the caverns of his incredibly furry pits. He can see the furry beast’s hefty lats agonizingly trying to stay in place without destroying the entire coat. Nick sighs in pleasure as he does this. “You really know how to make Buff Santa happy, Hogan. I just might be able to...mmm...add a little more size to my core...” Hogan lets out a very loud, “Ahh...” when he sees Nick’s abdominals swelling even larger, harder, and vascular than they were just a few seconds before. He starts petting them again making Santa shutter in pleasure as it appears to be making him hornier. His pecs start bouncing in unison as his young partner starts fingering both of his big nipples. He puts one of his hands on Hogan’s shoulder. “MMM yeah. I think maybe you will want to get a bit more comfortable with my huge mantits. I have something delicious you might like Hogan.” The half-Arabian moans as he starts to flick the big guy’s left nip with his tongue. He hears Nick say, “OH YEAH!” as he does this, which makes him extremely horny as well as he reaches down to start stroking himself again. He can feel Santa’s pec flexing after doing this for about a minute. Nick says to him, “Keep going...ahh...” as he grimaces in pleasure. Hogan gets his reward as he tastes something leaking from the beast’s swollen nip. It appears to be milk but is remarkably sweet and very thick. He can hear Nick going, “Ahh...yeah drink it young man. I have more in the other one too.” After a couple of minutes, it finishes leaking and he moves over to the other one to do the same. Nick is now laughing as he begins to drain his right nip of milk. He has his huge left arm cradling Hogan’s head as the young man looks up at him. “My pec milk is going to be providing you with a lot of necessary nutritional benefits for your body, Hogan. You should be feeling the effects very soon, once you finish with my big boy here.” As he finishes draining Nick’s other pec, the young man gets back up to compose himself for a few seconds. “What do you mean by that Santa? Is this going to make me grow?” The mature muscle beast smiles, knowing that he doesn’t really have to tell him anything. Hogan has stopped stroking himself again and pulls his pants back up. He can now feel something happening in the middle of his stomach as he clutches it. Nick is looking at him lustfully. “I think you are going to be really happy with what is going to happen to you now young man.” He can hear the half-Arabian groaning as his muscles begin to swell. The stretching noises emanating from Hogan’s body are making Nick want to grow even bigger, but he is trying to control himself. His cock is throbbing wildly as the precum starts flowing all over the young man’s floor. He can hear his partner saying, “Yes...yes...I want this...” as his cock finds its way out the top of his pants. Hogan looks directly at Nick and smiles as he moves his legs further apart, anticipating their forthcoming expansion. He has his hands on his chest as he continues to moan deeply, the pleasure indescribable as his swelling quads stretch his pants to their limits. His calves are now visible beneath the fabric and his feet have grown a few sizes larger. He can feel his arms squeaking beneath the fabric of his top, massive cords of vascularity completely visible from his wrists all the way up to his shoulders. “Uhh...uhh...I have dreamed about this for so long Santa. You have made my wish come true. I can feel myself getting bigger and stronger.” His glutes are now testing the limits of his pants as they start to slowly rip a few seams open in the back. As for his back, Hogan sighs as it splits the fabric, his lats and delts in view. He turns to let Nick see them. The mature beast walks up to him and winks as he reaches down to touch the young beast’s cock, feeling it swell in his hand. “I am getting so turned on watching you Hogan. I am going to grow even bigger so I can give you more.” Nick starts moaning loudly as he feels his cock getting even larger, his balls growing as big as softballs as his coat finally succumbs to his sheer size, arms, pecs, quads, and back all getting to gargantuan thickness. He is still holding on to Hogan’s cock and starts to squeeze it into his cock slit. The warm and slippery hole turns the young growing beast on so much that he accidentally shoots cum down inside the big man’s massive tool. “MMM...that feels really amazing, beast. BUFF SANTA is going to turn you the best bodybuilder on this planet.” As Hogan feels his inflating pecs stretching his top, he can also feel Nick’s supernatural cock undulating as his ball sack contracts and pushes massive amounts of cum into his own rod. The insane volume of Santa seed is now traveling up into the young half-Arabian's own ball sack, intestines, and throughout his entire body. The pain only lasts for a couple of minutes as his cock is finally pulled out of the muscle monster’s ridiculously enormous penis. “Your days of looking like every other short freak here on Earth is over Hogan. You are now going to get...” The young beast grunts as his spine cracks and he begins to feel himself rising towards the ceiling. His shirt is now up past his torso and his pants are now ripping off his body. He is probably well over 7” tall now. Nick can hear him saying, “Oh my gawd...I never thought...”. “You won’t even remember being this small after today, young man.” In just seconds, Hogan’s top disintegrates under the growth that is starting to happen. Nick moans hearing his partner in absolute pleasure, embracing his expanding muscles and losing control of who he was, prior to that moment. His voice is also changing, deepening to a very masculine tone. His quads are now bigger than most natural bodybuilder’s torsos and his biceps are as large as beach balls. He growls as he feels his pecs getting wider, forcing his arms to reposition themselves. He is flaring his lats now, hitting his Christmas tree and knocking it over. He is entirely unconcerned. “Mmm...I think you are enjoying this Hogan. Do you still have a problem with me being here?” “Are you freaking kidding Santa? I feel like I can conquer the world now. You have completely changed my life. There isn’t anything that I can’t do. I could probably pick up my car with ease with these bazookas.” “You are probably not wrong, beast. Before we finish here, why don’t we spend a little more time getting acquainted with each other’s muscles just a bit more.” “I would absolutely love to fool around with you. Maybe you could provide me with some more of your magical seed?” “Ho ho... not a chance Hogan. You will have to force me to I suppose.” “It would be my pleasure, Santa.” The two nude behemoths have moved their play time outside into Hogan’s backyard. Interestingly, the younger beast’s cock and balls have grown even bigger, big enough to where Nick can do something that might surprise his partner. He licks his lips staring at the half-Arabian's huge rod and starts to wrestle him to the ground. “Uhh...no fair old man. I wasn’t ready for that.” “Ho ho beast, I want to do something pleasurable for the both of us.” “OH!? Hmm...well I am willing to do it if it involves me being as big as a house.” “Well, no, but your big cock will enjoy this immensely.” The huge mature muscle monster is now slowly pushing his bloated forearm down inside Hogan’s cock, making him yell in discomfort. After a few seconds, it relaxes, and Nick starts moving his arm back and forth inside it. The young behemoth is now moaning loudly feeling his balls filling up with gallons of cum. “OHH YEAH! I love it, Nick. I won’t be able to hold it back very long though, there is so much cum...” “I am aware of that Hogan. You are about to possibly change the future for some other male on this planet if this works.” “OH!? OHHH...” Hogan’s balls are now pumping cum into his shaft as Nick slides his meaty arm out of his partner’s hole. The volcano starts to erupt, and it goes flying thirty feet into the air. He does this several times as his older partner grins watching it travel to another part of the city. The last strands of cum smack Nick in the face and he smiles as he licks some of it off his beard. He leans down to kiss Hogan on the lips. “MMM...this was a lot of fun, beast. It turned out even better than I imagined. This is the first time that I have been allowed to turn a mortal man into a supernatural creature, even though you are probably around 450 pounds give or take.” Hogan laughs at him and holds him against his body. “I hope this isn’t the last time I see you, Santa. You turned me into a demigod, and I would love to spend more time with another equally impressive force of nature.” “Well, you won’t have to worry about that much longer because what you just did was a catalyst for what will happen from this day forward. Now...I must go before your people find out about me.” Hogan kisses him deeply one more time before they look into each other’s eyes and Nick disappears. The huge 7’1 455-pound hulk manages to get back onto his feet and waddles into the house. There, he notices that there is a box sitting on his bar counter. He opens it and it contains a bottle labeled Buff Santa. The massive beast smiles as he closes it and walks into his living room to try and clean up some of the mess that they left. At least for the time being, Hogan is the only muscle monster that Buff Santa has created. Will there be more before the new year hits? As Nick said, this beast just opened a box that probably can’t be closed again.

Chapter 4 The villa At 7:30 p.m. they were rudely woken up and dressed quickly. Soon later they left the motel and were on their choppers again. Matteo wanted to jump onto his own small motorcycle, but Tony just laughed, threw it eight meters through the air into the big motel dumpster as if it was a water bottle and ordered him to jump behind the smallest biker. In normal circumstances, Matteo would have been horrified and angry at the way his possessions were handled. But the circumstances were simply no longer normal. All his feelings, his rational thinking, everything that seemed important and right to him before, was now a mess. Just as he awoke from his sleep, he was plagued by remorse. He thought of Salvador and the gym, he thought of his home, from which he moved a few months ago. Of his work, from which he had been absent for several days without excuse. Was he already fired? His insides told him not to become a criminal. ’NO, NO, NO … this is all so wrong! Live your life decently, who knows what these monsters will do to you.’ Leave them when you still are able to walk. Maybe they will not hunt you down? Maybe you can return to your training and just once in a while think about these crazy days when you are horny? Then, once he got dressed, those feelings were blown away and it seemed easiest to submit to the authority of Tony and his gang. And so he accepted that Tony would throw his bike in the trash with a shrug. The one for which he had worked hard and saved up for a long time. Wearing his torn shirt and pants and the new cap, he tried to hug the big guy in order not to fall off the chopper. And off they went driving … not to the town, but exactly the opposite direction. They sped about three hours in the dark. Matteo didn't know the surroundings anymore. He held on tightly to the hips of the behemoth who had stood guard in front of García's supermarket on Wednesday evening and buried his face in his broad back, as the headwind was quite cold. The hunk’s vest which he wore like the others directly on his naked skin smelled of a peculiar mixture of leather, masculine sweat and - in fact - also dried cum. He wasn´t in the room this morning, but did he perhaps fuck him as well last night when he was unconscious? The man in front of him didn't seem to mind the way Matteo's fingers dug through the black leather into his hips, thighs, and belly. Just a few days ago, the mere thought of touching this testosterone-brimming muscle bull, grabbing him, even literally kneading his muscles would have been completely absurd. But the events of the last few hours had turned the world upside down for Matteo. As his fingers wandered a little further to his crotch, he felt his cock through the leather, stiff and pulsating. The behemoth in front of him turned his head slightly to the right for a very brief moment, then he directed his gaze back to the street, where the other gang members were leading the way. He let Matteo continue, obviously enjoying his actions. Did these guys ever go soft? Where the hell did they suddenly appear from? And how did they get so massive without the media noticing? Matteo had been on Instagram every day to look at the postings of the biggest bodybuilders worldwide. He had also noted with great amazement the enormous increases in performance in the last two and a half years. The winners of some years ago would have looked like pathetic dwarfs next to today's mass monsters, and fans wondered what new drugs might have flooded the market. Drugs whose access was obviously reserved for a very, very few people. These men he rode into the unknown with were definitely Mr. Olympia material, but he had never seen anything about them. He guessed that they were indeed high-stake criminals, so it was possibly no problem for them to have access to these drugs? The area was hilly and very remote, just once in a while a fence or a wall of a rich hacienda. After about an hour of stroking, kneading and massaging the muscles and rod of the man riding in front of him who still didn’t object to it, the other bikers slowed down. When they all stopped, Matteo mounted off as well as the others who began to gather around Tony. Each of them got some instructions and then they started to arrange their rifles, masks and night vision equipment. The twins and Sergio were sent forward to the hacienda as a vanguard. Their tasks seemed to have been prepared for a long time and so they didn't waste many words and nodded briefly to Tony. Despite their incredibly huge muscular legs which should actually hinder each other, they ran towards the entrance of the hacienda with the most astonishing speed. Despite the running pace and their heavy armament and other equipment that they carried with them (well, heavy at least for any ordinary person) they didn’t need to pant or even breathe loudly. After 400 meters (437 yards) they reached their destination at the top of a little hill completely silently, put on their night vision device, scanned the entrance gate for some seconds, prepared and both fired in unison with their silenced machine guns. Then they came back and reported to Tony who nodded his head in approval. Matteo, who couldn’t hear exactly what they had told him, was too scared to say a word. They all jumped back on their bikes and drove to the large modern gate. Next to it was a small building for the security service. The only two bodyguards on duty in the middle of the night were lying at the entrance in their pool of blood. Both had been shot precisely in their heads. Several cameras in the area were shattered. Tony stopped his bike next to them. As absurd as it was in this situation, Matteo couldn't help but notice how the leather pants almost burst open over the enormous muscle of Tony's thigh, which he heaved over his equally massive bike as he dismounted. Both assassinated bodyguards were sturdy and clearly had been working out. Next to Tony they simply looked fragile and insignificant. He bent over their corpses, grabbed the right hand of the bigger guy and pulled off his forefinger in a clear and swift movement. He did that so many times with the dead and the living before. It had become his signature torture move. Then he slammed his fist into the skull. Blood, splinters of the skull and reddish-yellowish brain tissue splashed against his forearm and into the surrounding area. He worked his way up the front of his skull, breaking off more and more pieces of bone, as if he were breaking potato chips. Matteo watched from a distance this brutal action. It took him a minute to realize that Tony was freeing both eyeballs from their bony wrapping. One of the two muscle bulls, whose names he still didn’t know yet, had a small container filled with liquid with him, in which the eyeballs were immediately stowed away so that they did not dry out. Whereas Matteo was almost hypnotized in a mixture of horror and awe, Tony grinned wickedly at the pulpy mass which once was a human head. He decided to introduce this as his new signature way of dealing with assholes, especially efficient in front of politicians, bankers, all that kind of scum that he wanted to subdue … so that they understood that they had to serve him or follow the same fate. There was no alarm to be heard, no lights were on. Apparently, inside the villa, the carnage at the entrance had not yet been noticed. The bikers then moved directly to the gate and pressed the loose finger on the digital sensor. The device recognised the fingerprints of the security employee and opened the gate. Tony dropped it into the pocket of his leather vest knowing that it would possibly open some more gates.Insert They left their choppers outside and marched into the inner area of the vast estate. This would soon be their new operating headquarters once its current owner was subdued … which did not constitute a problem knowing their power, their extraordinary skills, their ruthlessness and brutality. Approaching the main house they caught sight of a young and fit guard standing in front of another entrance close to the villa itself. When, in turn, he saw the horde of hyper-muscular, aggressive men marching towards him, he ran towards his booth where he left his rifle. Of course, he had no chance at all to reach it, as the overpowering group of thugs was much quicker. Alan reached him first, decided not to kill him immediately but just punch in his head and knock him unconscious. Matteo asked himself whether this was an act of grace, if he simply wanted to avoid the noise of a firearm so close to the main house or if he rather had more wicked plans for the doomed guard. Based on their previous inquiries, they had actually assumed that there would also be two security guards working in the internal security area. But the other one wasn’t there, which messed up their planning. The only person they could have tortured to squeeze for the information about the whereabouts of the other employee was now lying unconscious on the ground. Tony ordered them to split. Two of them were to search the vast grounds for the missing security guard and kill him. Just as any more personnel possibly wandering around the estate. Tony would enter the house with four more men. After making sure that the unconscious employee's gun was fully loaded, Matteo was given the task of guarding him with his own rifle and warning the others by the transceiver applied to his ear if anything suspicious happened. Matteo had recognized his duty. He was completely on his own and without them having put him through his paces beforehand, he was assigned a function, a comparatively small but however not unimportant task. Just like a few days before, when he was resting below Ted's gigantic cock and waiting to swallow the excess bull semen pouring out of Isabella's mouth, he was about to do his job conscientiously. And yet something was different. He was supposed to look around and out in the dark, to patrol the front, but he was too excited, too high on adrenaline, too high on testosterone to think rationally. Was it just curiosity? As if he were guided by a powerful force he abandoned his task, walked through the entrance gate of the inner security ring, which Tony had previously opened with the help of his victim's finger and eyeballs, and after a few meters he reached the luxurious entrance portal of the villa. To the left of it was a brightly lit window. Matteo started peeking through it. Yet In doing so, he was careful not to be seen himself. The living room was very elegant and tastefully decorated. To the left was a travertine wall, in which a very long illuminated display case was embedded. Inside the display case, antiques, golden plates and Meissen porcelain placed on dark velvet were effectively illuminated from various directions. Next to it was a large fireplace, also made of travertine. The logs that burned inside had probably been refilled only a few minutes ago. Then in the middle of the room an English grandfather clock, maybe 100-years old. To the right an enormous solid oak table surrounded by heavy wooden chairs. On two chairs that were right next to each other sat Tony. One chair alone would probably not have been solid enough for his weight. The furniture, which was sturdily built, looked fragile under his gargantuan proportions. His breathtakingly muscular leather-covered legs were resting on the table together with his heavy black military boots. There was no doubt who was in full command and owned the room. Next to him stood a middle-aged, tall and slim man in an elegant suit. The golden watch on his wrist reflected the light of the fireplace. He might have been quite tall for an ordinary person, but not compared with Tony, who towered over his head a little, although he was sitting and the elegantly dressed gentleman was standing. Most of the time he looked directly at Tony and stood with his back to Matteo. Again there was such a strange, almost crazy moment where Matteo was distracted from the action and only noticed that from his viewpoint Tony's right pectoral muscle protruded left and right over the entire upper body of the villa owner - even though he was sitting behind him! The proprietor was absolutely terrified. Matteo couldn't hear what was being said, but his body language was unambiguous. When he turned around towards the window, Matteo could see his face for the first time. It looked very familiar to him, but he just wondered how he knew him. Odd … very odd. Matteo rummaged through deeper and older memories of his sex-wrecked brain. Oh, yes, of course! Now he remembered. He saw that face smiling from every billboard in town just ten months ago. The handsome elegant man in a suit, just like tonight, was indeed … yes … Senator Vazques, running for reelection. He succeeded and represented their province in the Senate once again. Wow, Senator Vazques! What a big fish. The most important politician of the whole province… and he was trembling in front of the bikers! Bikers who were superior to him, who had obviously more power than he did. He probably had no idea how superior their power really was. Matteo heard a weird sound in the bushes and realized that in fact he was supposed to monitor outside. He went a few steps back to the still unconscious guard at the inner entrance gate and scanned the area. He slowly approached the bushes, pushed aside a few twigs and looked inside, but still nothing. Then his scrutinizing gaze went back to the security guy, whose body he compared with his own. Would the guy´s ass be really sturdy enough to survive a gang rape of all these hypermasculine ultra horny beasts? Wouldn’t he simply tear open in the face of so many thick, rock-solid phallic monsters, all of them between 26 and 33 cm (10-13 inches) long? Would his ass be able to grab their dicks one by one just as forcefully as he did and milk the juice out of them? No he probably wouldn’t. Matteo suddenly remembered what they said about Tony doing in the motel, the night before he was raped, the same night when they also pumped their jizz into Isabella for the first time. They said that Tony fucked the security guy of the motel TO DEATH! Matteo felt that he had already proven both to himself and the bikers that he was higher up in the hierarchy. Maybe … well maybe … they would allow him to join the pack and fuck that bodyguard when he had come back to his senses? Lost in thought, he once again failed to accomplish his actual task, returned to the window and started to peer again through it. This time the Senator was on hands and knees. His suit and his white shirt were torn and his trousers were down! A thin trickle of blood flowed from his hair to his face. Tony was still sitting on the chairs, but now with his feet on the ground and Vazquez was kissing his boots! Another chair next to him was broken, one of its legs was smeared with blood, probably having inflicted his head wound just before. Now the massive bodies of even more intruders were in Matteo’s field of view, filling the room completely. Sergio, mercilessly pushing the barrel of his machine gun from behind into the Senator’s underwear close to his ass with an itchy trigger finger. One twin recording the scene with his smartphone. While kissing, Vazquez's face contorted with fear kept glancing into a corner of the living room. Matteo followed his gaze and saw a beautiful woman. Her elaborate hairstyle was ruined, her elegant evening dress completely torn open at the side. Vazquez´half-naked wife was being french-kissed by the other twin, whoever it was, clearly against her will. And then, all of a sudden, electricity was turned off and everything went black. Matteo turned around, but something hit him in his head and with a thud he landed on the ground. In the meantime when Matteo was back at the inner entrance when he heard the sound in the bushes:

Chapter 3: Initiation ceremony Heaven knows how many hours had passed before Matteo regained consciousness. He was no longer in the bar, but in a dimly lit room - probably in the motel. His innards felt like they had been torn apart. His eyes hurt like hell. When he opened them, he had double vision - but at least he wasn't blind, as he had previously feared. He had to blink a few more times, which was difficult as the drying cum pasted his eyelids together like glue. After a few seconds, his eyes were finally open and he saw much more cum on his arms and hands, dried up halfway down the run, similar to little icicles hanging from a roof in winter. Someone had casually thrown his cap on a lamp next to a little coffee table. He had absolutely no explanation for why deep down he longed to wear it, or at least to have it as close to his body as possible. His shirt was torn to shreds on the floor. Probably it couldn't be fast enough for them to unpack their toy. There was quite havoc in the room and lots of even more cum everywhere …. on the walls, damaged curtains and - most of all - the bed he was lying on. Lying on? Actually, he saw himself stretched and tied to the bed with plastic cuffs… the ones which cops use for work! And then, a few meters to his right, he saw two other muscle monsters standing completely naked in the room that he hadn’t seen before. They were obviously preoccupied with themselves as they were kissing each other uninhibitedly. For Matteo it was impossible to tell where one monumental body ended and the other began. Everything merged into a huge pile of fat-free, bone-dry mountain of beef. Only the two bearded faces were clearly distinguishable from each other. Even from their back and shoulders thick white sticky semen dripped in large globs to the floor. “He wakes up!” It was the voice of one of the twins thundering across the room. Matteo saw the twin hulk … was it Ted or Alan? … naked except for his black combat military boots ... as he nimbly typed on the keyboard of his mobile phone. “Your insta password?” Oh my Gawd, Noooo! Panic swept over Matteo. Who knows what had happened to him in the meantime.... What of all that had been filmed? You didn't want to...? “PASSWORD!!” A plate-sized hand squeezed his neck from behind and pressed on his windpipe for a second … just like on a lemon used for cooking. Rattling and trembling, he gave it to them when the pressure stopped for a moment. Matteo hadn't expected the massive biker, who weighed perhaps 160 kg, to have such sophisticated fine motor skills. In a flash, his fingers scurried over the keyboard and he seemed to be uploading fifteen or twenty videos. His mouth twisted more and more into a diabolical grin. One of the naked standing bikers said “Time for a good morning breeding!” as he interrupted his kiss. He seemed to be maybe five years older than the twins. Was it really already Saturday morning? When Matteo entered the bar yesterday, it was just 6 p.m. God knows what had happened in the meantime. “What name did your fucking whore mom give you?” “My name … name … is Matteo!” “Good. For me you are cum-dump. CD. Does that sound good?” “Er … “ “DOES THAT SOUND GOOD??!!?” “Yes.” “YES, WHAT??” “Yes,... Sir!” “Cum dump, I have to compliment you. As a fucktoy you're not doing too badly. Your ass is nice and firm, better than Isabella and George ….the lousy other bartender who still can’t walk. You were sturdy enough to survive.” When he stopped talking, his piercing gaze became sharper again. Matteo couldn't interpret that behavior at first. Then he hoped that he was simply expecting gratitude for the compliment “Thank you very much,” … “Sir!”, he hastily added at the end of the sentence. Was it this gratitude that he expressed that caused the hunk to tear apart his cuffs with his bare hands in a swift move? When Matteo sat up on his cum-soaked mattress, he noticed how painful every single movement felt to him. Without thinking about it, he grabbed his cum-smeared cap from the lamp and put it on. Meanwhile, the twin bull had finished uploading the videos and walked right up to Matteo from the side. His gargantuan thighs were interfering with each other so that his body had to waddle, as you often see with professional bodybuilders. His easily 30 cm (12 inch) long mantool did as well. It pointed diagonally upwards, led forward and obviously never seemed to get completely limp. Finally he was so close that his mantool touched Matteo's cheek and pushed his head to the side. Matteo was so fixated on his action that he hadn't even noticed that another behemoth had approached him from behind in the meantime. He was one of the kissers from before and didn’t say a word so far. Actually he was probably five or six years older than the others and if he simply had shaved off his hair, he would have won every Mr. Olympia on the spot with his competition-ready body. Out of nowhere his rock-solid equally huge mantool hit him diagonally from behind on the other side of his head with the force of a baseball bat. "Haha, great hit, Tony!”, sneered Alan. “Come join us, Sergio”, said the alpha-biker with extremely brutal facial features called Tony. An incredibly massive alpha titan in the midst of his hyper-masculine muscle-bull gang. He was definitely their leader. And then, gazing downwards, he directed his deep voice back to Matteo. “Lick them, cum dump!". Without even thinking, Matteo started licking Alan’s and Tony’s throbbing dicks, careful to give equal attention to both. Even though the blow to his skull still hurt, his consciousness was primarily aware of the incredible hardness of the hot, almost muscular organs. What a thrilling experience. Only his subconscious noticed that another arm started checking the firmness of his ass. Actually his glutes were very well developed, as he had very good genetics for bodybuilding and loved doing deep squats. Some seconds later, several fingers started to knead his hole and prepared him for penetration. For whatever reason, Matteo, who had to endure the sexual attacks of the four bikers unconscious and chained up the night before, almost felt transformed by now. With a completely different mindset, he was looking forward to everything that was to come and welcomed the kneading fingers with great confidence. His innards stretched - still completely untouched - awaiting the penetration that would definitely follow, as if they were literally anticipating what was happening. He knew he could open his mouth wider than ever before in his life, his throat was eager to rub against the vein-flooded mantools, to wrestle with them. He lost all sense of time as his dearest wish came true. Everything was happening very fast now. Matteo was entered from both ends by three or maybe four men, he couldn’t tell precisely. Muscles were everywhere around him. However, he did not perceive their objective brutality as such. Huge meaty hairy chests were hanging above him, insanely heavy legs were pinning him to the ground. Smelly hairy armpits were given to him to lick whenever his mouth was not being fucked. He was flogged by someone on his back and ass and loved it. Probably blood was pouring, but he couldn’t see nor did he have time to get aware of the situation. Then frenzied noises echoed through the room as he felt an enormous but nevertheless wonderful pain in his nipples. Nipples which he actually couldn’t see as he kept licking the huge muscular ass of one of the horny bulls that sat on his face. Matteo tried to gasp some air from underneath the huge gluteus muscles which were each much bigger than his head. The pain had been caused by Ted. He had used a stun gun on him that electroshocked and partially burned his nipples. With a cruel smirk on his face, showing all his teeth, he enjoyed the destruction he had caused on the young man’s flesh. At the same time Matteo’s whole body including his intestines convolved due to the electric shock, which sent Alan though the roof, who was fucking Matteo’s hole from behind. He started climaxing profusely inside Matteo, but - even though he hadn’t finished cumming yet - was soon replaced by Sergio. Alan kept shooting ten or twelve more cumjets with full full force onto the whole pile of muscle. It was buzzing in Matteo's head so much that he didn't really notice the course of events anymore. Nor that the last two muscle bikers from another motel room had joined the impenetrable pile of mountains of muscle and firing organs. Six specimens of the most muscle-packed men in the world rammed themselves into his orifices, pressed their paws into his flesh, choked his windpipe, shot their copious fresh semen directly into his stomach, deep into his intestines, into his nostrils and even into his eyes again. He knew he would achieve his goal of satisfying them all again and again with dreamlike certainty. Everywhere he looked, fat-free, deeply incised mountains of muscle moved only a few inches in front of his eyes, it was impossible to tell their individual body parts apart. Every now and then he saw supermen wrestling their muscular tongues in each other’s mouths as he was pushed back and forth by whomever jackhammer. Now he felt Tony again inside him. How many times he might have already ejaculated today? For all intents and purposes, he was the most massive. Nearly two meters tall, probably 170 kg of pure muscle with a 32 cm cock (6 '5 feet / 375 lbs / 12,6 inches). He didn’t just look brutal … he actually WAS the most brutal of them all. The night before he had fucked the sturdy motel security guy to death and afterwards terrorised the fat motel owner who came alerted by Isabella. However they did it, the gang managed to intimidate him so much that he didn't dare to call the police, who were hardly to be seen in this godforsaken area anyway. Matteo didn’t know that Tony had fucked all the rest of his gang one by one before. That’s why Tony was now in a kind of chill mood, had no vicious plans for the youngster and would have described his movements as “gentle-fucking a nice tight hole”. However Matteo thought that someone had inserted a baseball bat in his ass and was raping him with it … which was exactly what his innards seemed to demand. He couldn’t scream as his mouth and throat were filled with someone else’s throbbing cum-gun and he had to focus on gasping for air when - thanks God - the invasion was interrupted from time to time. But as soon as a musclerod was pulled out of his throat and mouth to let him gasp for a few seconds, Matteo felt terribly empty and with his eyes almost closed he sought contact with the next massive glans again. It was pounding in his head that this orgy should never never never end. Tony kept breeding Matteo when he casually asked Ted where he got this hottie from. Ted immediately explained to him yesterday’s situation. “I love his ass. This guy is crazy. Gives me the pressure exactly where I need it. Just the right amount in the right spot, sometimes in the front, sometimes in the back, as if he feels exactly what I need. His grip is stronger than his ass looks … and it doesn’t look that bad. How old are you, cum-dump?” “Ahh … ahh … eig … eig … eigh … teen …!” “Eighteen! And already so skilled. He could be useful to us. Don’t break him. And you, Ted, stop tasering him, got it?” Ted, who had planned testing how much electrical shocks the youngster would withstand before becoming a useless corpse, had to agree reluctantly. But he promised to himself to use his stun gun for his next sex victim. Half an hour later the fuck orgy was finished leaving Matteo a wreck. Covered with nearly a quarter of a liter of various cum (including his own) mixed with some blood, with a bruised eye, a flogged back and ass, a distorted mouth (when two cocks had tried to force their entry simultaneously) and intestines full of new protein, he was coughing and gasping for air. He was in a state of shock, but unbelievably satisfied at the same time. What he just went through was an amazing ultimate sex experience that no other man, let alone woman in town could have given him. Back to his senses, Matteo saw Tony standing in front of him. He had put his black leather pants on again, but stayed naked above his waist. The two humongous pectoral muscles stood like hemispheres which reflected the sunlight coming in through the window. They were alive and expanded with every breath he took. If you were to make the attempt to feel the end of the deep crevice in the middle with your fingertips, then all of your wrist would have sunk into it as well. His dark nipples were pointing straight down due to the pectoral mass. Above the chest were two traps, engulfing his equally muscular neck and reaching to his ears. His enormous round shoulders were each the size of a biker's head. And just beneath them Tony’s famous arms. The ones that created so much pain and torture to the innocent and to the less innocent. Matteo continued staring at this amazing and thrilling masculine body, when Tony interrupted him. “Back to your senses?” Matteo nodded. “You liked the fun we had with you?” Matteo nodded again. ”If you want to repeat that experience, you'll have to work for it. Clean yourself up, dress up and follow us. Your shitty life might become meaningful once we take over this province.” In any other situation, it would be absolutely reckless to trust a completely unknown person and let him in on the criminal intentions, without putting him through his paces. But the way Matteo had just (literally) mastered the gang-bang seemed to make further questions about his trustworthiness and loyalty amazingly superfluous. “You will get your exact instructions later!” After devouring tons of food brought to them by several door-dash delivery services, Tony ordered his gang to sleep for four or five hours before they would leave tonight. Only now Matteo realized how tired he actually was after his hellish ride in the night. It was early afternoon, but it wasn't a minute before he slept soundly.

Chapter 2: Motel Río Bravo On Friday morning Matteo´s brain was simply fogged up with images of huge muscles. Last night he had dreamed of the bikers and now after waking up he couldn't get them out of his head either. Every single one of them had fascinated him more than any other man in his life. In the last three years, he had already attended bodybuilding events with his coach and had also seen IFBB pros as guest posers. But that was nothing compared to the monsters from two days earlier! And not to mention all four of them together! Were they really bigger than the IFBB pros he saw live or followed on Instagram? Or was perception simply playing tricks on him? At an international bodybuilding championship, after all, you are inwardly prepared for the sight of massive bodies. The bikers, on the other hand, who were to the least just as massive, appeared completely unexpectedly in an environment with otherwise "normal" people. Matteo had already had sexual experiences with both women and men starting at the age of fifteen. But in his imagination, it was extremely muscular men who turned him on the most. So muscular, in fact, that it was practically impossible to ever meet them in reality. Well, at least that was until two days ago. An insatiable desire to see them again aroused in him, up close, undisturbed, without a hurry. All day long his rod was at least semi-stiff. Looking at the morph on his cap again, he smiled, put it on and began to organize his thoughts. Would the giants still be in town? Then, where could he find them? Just in case they were here for some days, they’d need a place to stay. Well, then there were just two options - either the hotel on the main square or the more shabby motel Río Bravo out of town on the road to Monterrey. Although he estimated his chance of meeting those muscle hunks again as close to zero, he had to give it a try. The hotel was closer, so Matteo jumped on his motorcycle and headed towards the afternoon sun. Some minutes later he arrived and looked for the associated parking lot. It was just behind the hotel. Damn… no motorbikes at all! He drove all the streets in the neighborhood. Here and there a few motorcycles, but there were never several ones next to each other. Discouraged, he drove out of town towards Motel Rio Bravo as his last ray of hope. Bingo! “¡Dios mío, qué suerte, no me lo creo!” His heart beat faster as he saw the big choppers with American car plates parked in front of the motel. And there were not four, but even eight of them! What should he do? All day long he had been so obsessed with finding those bulls that he didn't even think about how to get in touch with them. How would they react to him? Especially if they saw his glances… his excitement … and, well, that he was gay? They had shown no mercy with García, would they turn their brutality against him as well? With a strange mixture of excitement, fear and unrestrained lust, Matteo passed the abandoned entrance area and walked straight ahead to the small motel bar. Two freakishly huge bikers sat completely crammed into the - in itself - comfortable lounge furniture and drank cerveza while talking to each other. Their formidable size … it was real! In the morning Matteo had asked himself whether his mind had not played games with him and his image of the men in his head had grown larger in comparison to reality. No … this WAS reality and they actually seemed even BIGGER than in his mind! And their musky smell … even though the bar was otherwise empty, it was completely filled with the smell of testosterone. Both of them looked like identical twins with their clean-shaven heads and a thick trimmed beard covering the top of their pectoral spheres which were jutting out from under their leather vests. Their gigantic arms were covered in tattoos. Matteo entered, sat down a couple of meters next to them, ordered a beer as well and tried not to watch them too obviously from the side. His heart was running fast and his dick was almost painfully swollen. “Isabella, come here!” The voice from the colossally muscular stud was so deep that his words roared in the room just like thunder. Matteo couldn’t see which twin had spoken. Slowly, a pretty 25-year-old girl who had been washing beer glasses behind the bar in complete silence and seclusion stood up. She had long black hair. However, her smile seemed fake, and she couldn't hide the fact that she was terribly afraid. Strangely her face was a little swollen and her mouth was distorted. As she slowly moved towards the two hulking clones, Matteo noticed that she was both limping and trembling. “Don´t wince like that!” When Isabella stood close enough, the tall muscle twin remained seated as he easily reached into her cleavage with his plate-sized paw and slowly started to caress her boobs. Huffing and puffing sounds escaped his nose, and the hair in his thick jet-black beard curled in his breath. Although she was well-endowed up above, she didn't wear a bra, which seemed to please him. After a while he released her right breast from her dress and took turns squeezing her teat and kneading her breast as a whole. “Oh, please … please … not again.” The bartender's voice was barely audible,either because she was too afraid or because the swelling on her face made it difficult for her to speak a simple sentence. He continued to grab her with one hand when he occasionally reached with his other one for his beer glass, exchanged a few words with his brother and then let his gaze wander into the room of the bar. His nonchalant, almost deeply relaxed gaze met Matteo (who in turn stared at him as if hypnotized). He even winked at him briefly, as if his behavior here in public was the most normal thing in the world and he was just telling a twelve-year-old boy how a real man should deal with a woman. His gargantuan brother grabbed her crotch at the same time. After a short time, her dress seemed to get in his way and with one single movement he tore her robe off, just as easily as tearing apart two pieces of toilet paper. When both muscle bulls noticed that she wasn't wearing panties either, their mouths twisted into diabolic smiles. “Let's see if you’ve washed away our cum, coozie. If so, then God have mercy on you!” Still completely unmoved by the fact that Matteo was in the room, one brute twin began to grab Isabella by her butt with just his left hand and lifted her up into the air with complete ease as if she weighed nothing. With her pussy just above his face, he slowly stuck his tongue out of his grinning mouth. Even his tongue looked muscular and bigger than a human one! He playfully let it dance like a muscular pink snake on top of his thick beard, moving it back and forth quickly to the left and right and making babbling noises in anticipation. Isabella let out short cries of fear, then his arm flexed a little and he lowered her a few inches so that his tongue could purposefully penetrate the entrance of her vagina. Still holding her with only one arm, he moved her body up and down, back and forth just a few centimeters. The resulting loud smacking sounds even drowned out the background music. One minute, two minutes, three minutes passed… The waitress whose limbs moved helplessly in the air began to moan, but somehow to Matteo it wasn't quite clear if she was still as scared as she had just been. When after four minutes the massive hunk stretched his arm and pushed her back up above him, a considerable portion of his black beard was covered in thick white semen, which seemed to have flowed out of her pussy. Judging by the quantity she probably had endured a real gang-bang just before. It was unbelievable how she could have kept it all inside. To Matteo it was now clear where the distortion of her mouth and the swelling in her face came from. “Good girl! Ted, I think it's time to refill her,'' he said and immediately opened the zipper of his leather pants with one hand, but gratefully accepted his brother ́s support to pull it down over his colossal dark tanned thighs. The trail of black hair didn´t obscure any of the pencil-thick throbbing veins running along the mountains and valleys of his muscles. Even from a good few meters away, Matteo saw them clearly. Once the leather was down to his knees, his monstrous veined mantool flipped from his posers and stood straight, its glans angrily pulsating with a dark red color. With his right hand he distributed his abundant precum all over his shaft. Only then did he lower Isabella which he still held with his left hand. One evil look at her almost completely closed eyes and then he thrusted the tough, beefy, and fully tumescent flesh of his mighty horse cock into her slimy pussy directly up to the hilt. She screamed out loud. The other twin took his mobile phone and elatedly started filming his brother fucking the girl mid-air. “Yeah, give it to her, Alan….yeah … make her happy …,” Ted cheered his brother on while he kept filming and massaged the growing bulge in his own pants with his free hand. “Alan, push your hammer in … deeper … yeah … crush her pussy … yeah, I can even see you through her abs … ” Alan´s powerful thrusts seemed to turn on his titanic twin brother, who moved his mobile phone with professional expertise, alternating between close ups of her pussy being penetrated by Alan’s monstrous rod, his heavy balls which knocked with thuds against his thighs, then from worm’s eyes view the erect nipples on the giant shelves of Alan’s pectorals which obscured a large part of his thick beard and his burly rough face above in the background. Then back to her juicy big boobs and her almost unconscious face. Even though Matteo realized that he was witnessing a true rape, he didn’t dare to say a word. Besides, even though she clearly stated that she didn’t want this to happen at first, it seemed to him that her moans were now clearly more of pleasure than pain - despite all her exhaustion. He stared at what was happening with his eyes and mouth wide open, and had long since given up trying to hide his curiosity about it. Suddenly he awoke from his hypnosis state when Ted fixed him with his piercing gaze and pointed his finger at him. His roaring voice commanded him to come. “Hold it! And don´t you dare shake the video! Take both Alan and me. Smooth camera movements. Take close-ups of our dongs, then show our muscles again! Just as you have watched it all the time, boy! And listen! I said smooth movements. Nothing is worse than frantic camera work.” He handed him his mobile as he took his pants - with considerable effort - down himself. His thighs were equally huge. Actually in terms of their faces, their muscular development and even their dicks the twins were absolutely indistinguishable from one another. Just two absolutely perfect, colossally massive, hyper virile muscle clones. He was about to ram his monster tool into the opening that he could reach from the other side - which was her bruised mouth - when he saw the bulge in Matteo's pants soaked with pre. “Jeez, what do we have here? Alan, watch that lil’ boy!” “He's into muscles. Just look at the guy on his cap,” growled Alan while he kept on banging his gun barrel mercilessly with full force into her fragile body. Ted decided to snatch his phone back from Matteo and instead asked for his. Matteo was left surprised as he had absolutely no idea why the guy wanted his mobile phone, but it was out of question to disobey and not to follow his instructions. He unlocked it and put it in Ted’s callused right hand. The behemoth started the video immediately as he fixed Isabella's head with his left hand and deftly opened her mouth to the utmost with its thumb and forefinger simultaneously. He could only push a quarter of his muscled dick inside until the hotel employee started to choke violently. She was now skewered mid-air on the twin´s hands and powerful musclerods like a piece of meat on a grill. Ted directed Matteo directly below the remaining three quarters of his dong which were still left outside. The nose of the eighteen year young adult almost touched its underside and Isabella’s long black hair, falling down, tickled his face. “She won't drink all my juice. You lick up the excess. And don´t you dare miss even one drop!” Matteo took the warning seriously. Actually he realized that never before had his health or even life been in such acute danger, and he focused all his attention on waiting for the moment when the giant muscle-hulk would cum his juices into the helpless girl. But never before in his life had he been so turned on at the same time. Both siblings seemed to possess rich experience in perfectly coordinating their thrusts. After about two minutes of warming her up, Ted managed to thrust more and more centimeters past her uvula deep into her throat. Every fifteen or eighteen thrusts he would shortly take his rod out and give her some time to gasp for breath. But it was just about some seconds until he was back in, definitely not enough time for her to even begin to recover. Even though the girl’s face was now facing downwards, Matteo couldn't see her eyes as she was obscured by the sheer size of Ted’s monster. Never had he seen such a monumental dick, not even in any porn video. He couldn’t see that her eyes were no longer open, but obviously her body still moved on its own. “Turnaround, Alan!” With perfect coordination they rotated her on their relentless pistons in a fraction of a second 180 degrees, so that she was now facing upwards showing both of them her face and breasts. In and out, in and out …. In the long run this mid-air position was certainly not comfortable for fucking, but the effortlessness with which the twins held her upright and fucked her as a kind of perfect tag-team was simply breathtaking. Matteo still tried to remain highly focused to control the movement of the vein-flooded giant penis above him, waiting for the cum. But the smell of testosterone emanating from the biker's groin made him feel dizzy. His hands instinctively searched for the biker's ultra-massive thighs. Barely noticeable at first, he touched his flawless skin and the thin trail of fur on it. Then he started to feel the mountains of muscle, the deep incisions between them, the thick veins protruding from the flesh like warm ropes not giving way to the pressure of his fingers. The palpated sensation triggered an explosion of endorphins in his brain. It took him a few seconds to realize that he hadn't even asked permission to touch the muscle bull's skin. But Ted didn't seem to mind and kept moving his thighs rhythmically back and forth. He even let Matteo’s hands wander over to his well shaven grapefruit-sized testicles. Matteo squeezed them gently at first, first the left, then the right one. Plucking up courage, he increased the pressure and began to knead each cumglobe with both hands, as a single hand wouldn't have been sufficient to encompass it completely. As Ted started moaning, Matteo came hands-free in his pants for the first time ever - with a force never experienced in his life before. Again a short respite for Isabella. With his right hand the muscle titan kept filming his pulled out, angrily red slimy throbbing penis dripping precum onto her exhausted face, which he still held with his left hand. But when he heard some panting noises underneath him, his steel-hard club acted by itself hands free and hit Matteo (who was still firing his load) left and right in the face with considerable force. Despite these violent swings, he held the camera that recorded that humiliation in close-up in complete control without the slightest tremor. It took more or less twenty minutes of merciless double power penetration till the chock-full grapefruit-sized balls of both supermen finally started to empty their load into Isabella. Just like all of their actions before, their orgasms were precisely timed to each other. The muscle bulls only exchanged glances for the command. From underneath Matteo noticed that Ted’s testicles lifted themselves up and started shooting their juices through the monstrous shaft deep into Isabella's esophagus. The bartender held out for four or five seconds, then massive amounts of cum shot back out of her mouth and even her nose over the moving massive plunger. From the outset, there was no chance for Matteo to swallow all this. Within half a minute, his face and large parts of his shirt were encased in thick, sticky, white glowing semen. After a minute or so, Ted took his cum cannon out of her mouth. It was so filled with blood that the skin over it almost seemed to burst. His cum blasted unabatedly and he pointed it at her and Matteo's bodies for another minute. Isabella, whose mouth was finally freed from its gag coughed as if she was going to suffocate any second. Apparently, the semen had also ended up deep in her windpipe. Matteo saw up to the giant for a brief moment. Ted’s bushy black eyebrows contorted and an angry piercing gaze escaped from his deep black eyes. A second later, his continuing cumjets hit Matteo’s eyes directly at close range. Matteo shut them immediately, but the force of the impact had been so strong that he thought he’d go blind at any moment. “I've warned you. Now you’ll suffer. Miserably!” Matteo's eyes were still closed and he was only concerned with the question of what damage his eyes had suffered. He didn't hear the coughing girl, seemingly far away from him, hitting the ground with a dull thud. And he was not in the least prepared to be abruptly lifted up. He felt cool air first on his buttocks. Then his pants were suddenly gone, and an indescribable pain deep inside his innards made him faint.

I love it! Sean is the only worthy person to fuck.... Sean!

Thanks for all of the incredible feedback. Here's the next chapter! CHAPTER FOUR Vince drove his car quickly up the dirt road leading to Kenny’s farm… or rather… what was left of it. When he had arrived around 5 pm that evening, he was in such a good mood. His mother’s blood work had come back, and the doctor had let him know that the chemotherapy and radiation treatments that she was undergoing in the hospital were surprisingly yielding good results. There was even the possibility that she might be able to spend Christmas at home. He knew that she wasn’t out of the woods yet, and her health could turn on the drop of a dime, but at least there was hope. He was happy with even that small morsel. He hated how far out Kenny’s farm was. Driving past all of the other abandoned farm’s, it reminded Vince how much the area had gone to shit. Forty years ago it had once been a thriving agricultural area. Now it truly was as gray as that old film The Wizard of Oz portrayed it to be. He understood Dorothy’s desire to get away from her Aunt and Uncle's farm. He had always wanted to get away… he just never had. He was rotting here just like the old houses and farms. At the end of the dirt driveway, Vince slammed on the brakes of his car when he came upon the wreckage of what had once been Kenny’s home. Had there been a freak winter tornado while he was visiting his mother that he hadn’t heard about? That kind of shit was always happening around here… and with the houses so far apart, it could be days before anyone noticed the destruction. Then again… it was more likely that Kenny had been operating an illegal meth lab out of the basement of his house and it had exploded, possibly when Mason turned on the stove to make something to eat. Getting out of the car, he took in the mess that was all around him. The house was everywhere! It was as if something had just… erupted out of it. Vince shivered in the cold. He suddenly felt as if someone or something was watching him. Quickly looking around, he didn’t see anything but the gray old barn at the other end of the lot. Walking around the wreckage, Vince called Mason’s name several times, but heard nothing in response. He tried climbing over the area that had once been the kitchen in search of any sign of Mason, but there were so many exposed wires and things with sharp ends that he was terrified of falling over and impaling himself on. Vince wasn’t sure if not finding any trace of Mason was a good or a bad thing. He was just about to pull out his cellphone and call the police when a large hand grabbed his shoulder and spun him around. Landing on the ground in front of the laughing, naked Mason, he wasn’t prepared for the sight he was currently witnessing. Mason was… humongous! That was the only word Vince could think of. Leaning over and looking down at Vince, Mason looked scarier than any man Vince had ever encountered before. It wasn’t that he was simply tall. He was huge in every way. Where before he had been fat… now Mason looked burly… muscular… insanely strong… bigger than a grizzly bear and possibly three times as dangerous! “What… what’s happened to you?!” Standing, Vince only came up a little further than Mason’s knee, making the giant at least 15 feet tall. “Guess I wasn’t done growing. What do you think?” Mason’s voice was loud and deep, reverberating through Vince’s chest. “You’re too big, Mason!!” “Nah. I think I’m just right.” Lifting his arms, Mason flexed for Vince, his biceps rising up in two thick peaks. “You think I was dead?” “Did you do this?” “Had to get out of the house somehow. Started growing again about 4 hours ago… just after I talked with you on the phone. You got the gear we’ll need in your car?” “Did you eat more of the feed?” “No. Must have had a little bit still in my system. It’s all gone now. I can tell. Was the shit we’ll need delivered?” Mason stroked his lengthy cock as he talked to Vince. “I got it. We’ll need to set it up somewhere. I’m guessing the house is no longer an option.” “Funny man. You can set it up in the barn. There’s electricity there. It’s not the most comfortable, but I can at least stand up there. Come on. I’ll show you.” It took Mason only 4 steps to reach the barn compared to Vince’s 15. Vince wasn’t sure if he was ever going to get used to his friend being this huge giant, and was curious to know what the rest of the town was going to think. How was he ever going to get in a car again or go into a store? He’d have to build a house that would fit him. He couldn’t just live in the barn for the rest of his life. The barn was pretty spacious. It stood about 20 feet tall with empty horse stables on the right and a hay loft above on the left. There was no heating, but it was covered and kept the wind out. “I thought you could pick up some space heaters. Make it a little bit more comfortable for us.” “You still feel the cold then?” “Of course I feel the cold. What the fuck do you think? I’ve just grown bigger… I’m not… imaginary! I’m not some made up giant you see in the movies. I’m fucking freezing, but clothes my size are in short supply around here.” “Short supply everywhere, I imagine.” “Maybe you can get some sheets. We could tie them together… make me a kind of toga or something.” “You’re going to need a lot of sheets.” “I guess you’re going to be doing a lot of shopping then.” Mason sat on the hay strewn wooden floor. Even sitting, he towered above Vince. “We need to destroy the feed.” “Fuck that. That’s our ticket out of here.” “You want to make more of you?” “I want to make billions, and the feed is going to do that for us. You’re in on this too, don’t forget.” Mason leaned forwards and grabbed Vince around the waist with his hand. Being dragged towards Mason with only one hand was something Vince hadn’t seen happening when he woke up that morning. “You’re not going to fuck me over, are you, Vince?” “No! I’m not going to fuck you over. I’m just thinking how dangerous that stuff could be in the wrong hands.” “Just thinking.” “Yeah. You’re fine at that size… but imagine someone else.” “As long as they pay us… they can do whatever they want with it.” Mason winced as his stomach audibly growled and gurgled. “Fucking starving.” Mason’s stomach growled again, this time even louder. “Sounds like you are really hungry. When did you eat last?” “About 5 hours ago. Had some pizza delivered to the farm.” “I’m guessing you weren’t this big then.” “No.” Mason winced again as his stomach loudly protested its lack of food. “Want me to go grab you something?” “Thought you’d never ask. Go get some Chinese. Enough for… I don’t know… 10 people.” “You serious?” “What do you think?” Mason grabbed Vince again and lifted him up into the air until they were both eye to eye. “I’m thinking that you’re hungry.” “Exactly.” Mason put Vince back onto his feet and patted him on the head. “Don’t forget the eggrolls.” Now he was driving back, Renfield to a starving giant. He had gotten enough food for a party of 20, figuring that Mason could eat more of it in the morning. He had to use more of the money that Mason had given him, but was positive that he could ask for more since Mason was going to need him more. More money would be good since there was the possibility of his mother coming home! When he brought the food into Mason, the giant grabbed it like a starving animal and quickly devoured it all in less than 5 minutes. He doubted he had even tasted any of the food; just swallowed it down as fast as possible. He then belched, and took himself outside to go to the bathroom, a sound that Vince could hear even with Mason standing quite a bit away. It sounded like a damn elephant was relieving itself! When he was done, he sat back on the wooden floor and faced Vince. “You going to unpack the stuff?” “Yeah. I could use that stable over there as a sort of lab. It’s not very sterile, but since I’m just analyzing, it should be okay. Where is the feed?” “Hid it in Kenny’s storm cellar. It’s in the safe he has down there. “8… 5… 1… 9… That’s the combo for when you get it.” “I won’t need it until tomorrow. It will take me a while to set everything up anyway.” “Tomorrow you can also get some heaters.” “Right. And the sheets.” “Yeah. And a couple of huge bath towels for me to wipe my ass with when I shit.” “Right. Hadn’t thought of that.” “Yeah. There’s a lot to take into consideration. We’ll need to order food brought out here. When you pick up the heaters, you might want to also get some extension cords.” “I’m going to need more money.” “You don’t have anymore?” “I have about 500 left.” “That should last you till tomorrow. We’ll need to dig in the house to find my wallet.” “Okay. I’ll need to visit my mom in the hospital tomorrow morning, but I can go at 9 and then pick up the rest of the stuff. Be here around 12.” “That works.” Vince watched as Mason’s nearly 3 foot cock began to get hard. “I can’t tell you how horny growing makes me. It’s like I have the sex drive of an 18 year old again. I don’t know how many times I came today including the two times when you were out getting the food. I just need it more and more.” “The feed must have done something with your testosterone. I’ll need to take some blood on you tomorrow. Analyze it along with the feed. Make sure everythings working properly.” “It is. Believe me. I’ve never felt better in my life. I’d be great if I wasn’t always so fucking hungry all the time.” Mason began to slowly stroke his cock with his right hand. “All I can do is jerk this thing. Not like anyone could take it.” “No. Doubt they could” “You want to give it a try?” Mason looked down at Vince like he was another portion of the Chinese food he had forgotten to eat. “I… I don’t think you’d ever get that thing in me, Mason.” “I bet we could. You could be my own private Fleshlight. Come on, Vince. Help a friend out. I’m so fucking horny!” Vince was shocked when he began to hear Mason’s balls loudly begin to churn. “I can finger you first… get your ass ready for me. I’ll just need the tip in. That’s it. I’ll just put the tip in.” Mason reached out and grabbed Vince again. This time, Vince was quick and got himself out of Mason’s fist and moved towards the door. “I said no, Mason. Not now. Jerk off if you want, but I’m not letting you fuck me.” “Maybe you’ll let me do it when you grow.” “What made you think I’m going to grow?” “How can you not? How can you deny yourself all of this power? I’m the biggest… the strongest man on this planet! I can do anything I want.” “I believe you.” “Look what I did to that house. I just tore my way out of it. It fell apart like it was made of paper. Imagine what else I could do if I set my mind to it.” “I can imagine. Believe me!” “We’re gonna be billionaires, you and I! Fuckin billionares!! Nothing’s ever going to stop me again, Vince. Nothing. You and I…” Mason felt a slight stiffness in his hands that extended from both palms and into the fingers. He opened and closed them several times, aware that the sensation appeared to be growing stronger. “What?” “What?” “You and I… what??” “I… I…” Both of Mason’s hands shot open, and he found he was unable to close them no matter what he did. His heart began to race, he swallowed loudly, and tried to deny that he was watching his hands slowly starting to stretch. It couldn’t be possible! How was it possible that his hands were growing again? Then, suddenly, he was finally able to open and close them again, but each time he did, they seemed to become even larger. Mason looked over at Vince, and could see from the shock on his face that he was watching what was happening to Mason. “Your hands!” “I know!” “You said you were finished growing.” “I thought I was!” A loud cracking noise filled the barn as Mason’s hands stretched and swelled. Quickly they had grown out of proportion with the rest of his body, and kept getting bigger. Rapidly, they had doubled in size… and then tripled. Lifting his hands up to his face, Mason was shocked by how immense they had grown and by how heavy they now were. As they continued to grow, he could hear Vince below him saying: “This is really bad, Mason. Really bad.” They refused to stop growing. How could hands be so massive? Each second they inched their way bigger until it became more and more difficult to even hold them up. His wrist and forearms, which only minutes before had looked powerful, now were thin and sickly compared to his gargantuan hands. Flopping them onto the wooden floor, both Mason and Vince watched in shock as they continued to lengthen and thicken uncontrollably. Suddenly, Mason released a loud groan as his shoulders snapped and began to stretch. “It’s happening again, Vince!” “I can see that!” “Growing! Feels… so… strong! Stronger… than… before!!!” Mason screamed as his torso began to grow longer. Moments later, he was rising up, looking down at Vince who was rapidly getting smaller. His back arched as his shoulder began to extend faster in both directions, growing him wider and wider by the second. Fear grabbed a hold of Mason as his legs started to lengthen. How big was he going to grow this time? If he thought about it, each time was more than double what he had been before. The growth spurt was definitely more powerful than it had been the previous times, and it was growing him even faster than ever. It seemed like only seconds had passed and his upper body was filling half of the huge barn. He was now so impossibly wide that he imagined it would soon be possible to fit Vince in between his pecs!! As he rose up higher, he took in his view from this new height. His head was quickly moving up towards the 20 foot ceiling, and he was sitting down. He shifted his body so that he was partially lying down, gaining him more space to grow in a building that was swiftly becoming too small. Soon everything was going to be too small. Even at 13 feet he could tell himself that he would be able to still successfully mix with the rest of humanity. It might have been slightly difficult, but he could have made it work. Now, as he neared what had to be… did he dare say it… 20 feet and growing… all he could think was the word the world was going to refer to him as: Giant. In the course of two days, Mason had grown into a fucking giant… and was still growing! Joining in with the rest of his growing body, his cock proceeded to get even harder and started to lengthen once again. Just like the rest of him, it appeared to be growing much faster than ever before. He was in awe of his own cock as it stretched past 3 feet long, growing fatter and heavier. Every couple of seconds, as it grew, the head would flex, forcing itself to gain more size and girth. Now, it was a given: he would never fuck or be sucked by another human again. How could he when his own cock head rivaled Vince’s actual head!! Mason laughed, startling Vince with the volume! “My… cock head. It’s… it’s bigger… than your… head!!” Mason’s voice had grown even deeper. “I’m… a giant… Vince!! I’m… a fucking… giant!!! Growth… it’s… too strong!! Not… going to stop… anytime… soon! Already… over… 20… feet!! FUCK!!!” Mason screamed as his body expanded further. The new found power he had experienced during his last growth spurt appeared to be gaining strength along with the rest of his body. Mason was terrified for what the future held, and yet, how could he deny the world his giant body? Soon everyone would see it and be in awe of how immense he was. How strong he was. How virile he was. How mighty he was becoming. Trying to lift hands that now seemed longer than Vince’s torso proved to be easier as his body grew to match their size. When he reached his right hand towards Vince to compare them further, Vince leaped away which made Mason laugh. This was going to be how the world reacted to him from now on. They would move away from him out of fear of what he could do to them with only his hand. When Mason’s shoulder slammed into one of the barn's support beams, the entire structure shook. Mason tried to reposition himself to make more room to grow, but no matter what he did, there always just seemed to be more and more of him. The barn that was going to be his refuge was rapidly becoming another dollhouse for him to explode out of. Mason groaned as his pecs began to swell with muscle. His semi flabby tits tightened until the mounds were replaced with solid muscle. They both rose up higher as they expanded, taking up more room on his chest. His nipples hardened into firm eraser tips with round areolas. Soon, his nipples were being forced to point downwards as his pecs ballooned larger. Every muscle that formed Mason’s body began to pulse and flex. His breathing came in fits and gasps as his body prepped itself for its next transformation. His cock reeled out like a fire hose, one moment 30 inches in length… the next it was 37 inches and growing. As his lats began to inflate with muscle and spread his upper back wider, his head cracked in multiple sections and began to swell. The pain he experienced as his head inflated was unlike anything Mason had experienced in the past. Pressure built up inside his skull and forced itself to push outwards thrusting his head ever larger. Like before, his eyesight blurred and he was unable to make out anything around him. The panic welled up, but he forced it back down, knowing that soon he would be able to see again. The cracking noises coming from Mason’s body as he grew was horrible for Vince to listen to, but what was happening to his head was agony to watch. It was like a nightmare where every few seconds another area of his face would stretch and expand, disfiguring Mason as it grew. The horror grew even worse as Vince watched Mason’s mouth shoot open wide, followed by a flow of blood and teeth to the floor. Mason only felt his jaw expanding. He was unaware that every tooth was being pushed from his mouth and was being replaced with much larger ones to match the much larger head that he was currently growing. His tongue grew longer and thicker and felt oddly stronger as it lengthened. Vince jumped as Mason’s foot… a foot that was now larger than Vince’s body was tall, crashed through the barn’s exterior wall. Mason’s body was quickly filling up every available space and soon there would be no other option but to run before the entire building fell down upon him. How could it be possible for a man to grow as massive as Mason was becoming? When was it going to stop? Why was it happening? There was no way possible the drug could still be in his system causing him to grow. The only reason could be if it had somehow altered his body’s make-up… his DNA… and he would continue to grow larger and larger… Mason no longer even resembled the Mason of two days ago. Every muscle in his body had swollen beyond capacity, making him look like a bodybuilder crossed with a powerlifter. His muscle gut was just that… a rounded belly made entirely of massive muscular plates. His bicep peaks now rose up like true mountains, and were now nearly larger than Vince was. Everything about Mason now seemed larger than Vince. Even his cock was taller than he was! Mason screamed as his body exploded with size. Vince backed up to the door, prepared to make a run for it. When Mason turned his head towards him, Vince nearly peed himself because he realized that Mason had grown so immense that it was now possible for him to successfully fit Vince into his mouth! “Vince!!” When Mason spoke, the walls of the barn shook. His voice was now so loud and deep that it sounded unlike anything Vince had ever heard. It was a voice that he knew would haunt him in his sleep Just like Mason… it was magnified beyond anything he could imagine. When Mason adjusted his growing arm, he tore down the wall of stables that was next to him like they were matchsticks. “Growing…”. Mason moved again, and his knee tore down the staircase that went up To the hayloft. “Sooo… big!!! So… powerful. Stronger… than… anyone!! Mason grinned at Vince, his new teeth so huge and white. Mason roared as his body grew even faster. He had no clue how huge he was… but he knew it was beyond any size he had imagined for himself. His cock alone… it now rose up like a tree trunk… tall and thick… and so huge that it looked like it was something Vince would need to climb. “I… can’t… wait… to… tear down… buildings… with my… bare… hands!!! Mason grunted several times as his pecs seemed to fill out further with muscle. “The first things… I’m… gonna… do… is fuck… a hole… in the… police… building!! OH FUCK!!!” Mason's quads swelled even larger, his cock thickened, while his balls grew even larger in their sack. “Then… I’m gonna… tear apart… that high school!! Level it… to the… ground!! Then… I’m gonna… really… have… fun!!! Mason’s entire body flexed as it filled the barn entirely. There was no more room within it for him to grow. With a deafening roar, Mason’s head tore through the back wall of the barn. Cold rain hit his face and neck as it exploded outwards. All he could do was release a low deep rumble of laughter with the knowledge that he had outgrown another building! He laughed even harder with the realization that his body had actually torn down two structures in less than 12 hours!! Pressing his massive hand into the wet mud, Mason hoisted himself upwards. The rest of his immense body ripped through the wooden structure, pulling it down like a house of playing cards. The sound of the barn exploding outwards and collapsing in on itself was loud, but Mason wasn’t paying any attention to his wooden prison any longer. As he stood, he was shocked by how high up from the ground his body was, and how much further away it was still becoming. In the darkness of the Kansas winter night, freezing rain pelted the new-born giant's skin. Looking downwards, it was hard to distinguish the ground from the night sky. All Mason knew was that his body continued to move him up higher and higher, and he guessed that he was nearing 50 feet tall. Mason tried to pick out a landmark to stabilize himself in reality, but the world around him was darkness. What had been his cousin Kenny’s farm was far below him, and all around was freezing rain and cold. His teeth chattered as he was quickly soaked through. His naked body seemed to be quickly absorbing the cold around him, and the sudden change in temperature appeared to be slowing his growth. When it finally did stop, Mason began to panic. He was so high up… too high up! He was too big!! He was nearly 50 feet tall. There was no way the police or the military would ever let him live! He was too big… too strong. He could only guess when the next growth spurt would hit him, and when it did… FUCK!! How big would he grow then? If he lived… what about the one after that and the one after that. He couldn’t deny that his new found size and power excited him… but he was also frightened. Nothing had prepared him for being so huge. He needed to think. He needed to find shelter. His whole body was shaking from the cold. He needed to get out of the rain. Taking a step, he felt his titanic weight dip down into the mud of the old corn field. His body shuddered, and Mason was worried he was going to grow again, but it was just the cold. He took a second and then a third step, moving away from the farm. In the distance and through the rain, Mason spotted the lights of a car moving quickly up the driveway. In the darkness even he would be difficult to see, and if he had to, he could easily flatten the car, but he wasn’t ready for anyone to see him. He needed to think. He needed time to process his future as a 50 foot muscle giant. He had to be the biggest thing in town. What could be bigger than him? The only thing he could think of was that huge abandoned silo he and his cousin used to play around. Fuck yeah! That thing had to have been nearly 100 feet tall. He could rest there! Everything would be better once the sun was out and the rain had stopped. Using the memory of his youth, Mason turned left and moved quickly in the direction he remembered the silo to be. In less than 3 minutes, the darkened form of the metal structure loomed in front of him. Grabbing onto the metal plated sides with his hands, he pulled it outwards, swiftly bending it into a sort of doorway. When it was wide enough, he pulled his body inside the silo and then closed it after him. The rain pelting the metal cone roof was nearly deafening. With a loud thud that shook the structure, Mason sat. Fuck me, was all he kept thinking. His plans for being a billionaire were all falling away. Only 24 hours ago he had been so happy to be 6 foot… and now… now he nearly filled the diameter of this huge grain silo! Stroking his hard cock for comfort, Mason closed his eyes. He needed to sleep. The growth had exhausted him, and his ever growing fear of his future made him want to hide away for a while in the darkness of sleep. When he woke up he knew he would have the answers. He had to. He was Mason Kent! He wasn’t the short fat man who couldn’t defend himself. He… he was a 50 foot muscle giant! Yeah… everything was going to be okay. He just needed to sleep.

Chapter 1 “Well, you sure don’t seem to be too concerned.” Bella, a tall and curvaceous brunette flashed a rather dazzling smile as she sauntered up to the bar. The large man who had been glancing her way all night, slammed his Corona back down before giving her another sideways glance. The lime fluttered up to the top before the man burst into laughter. “Not even in the slightest,” he chuckled. The fact that he eyed her hungrily before flexing one monstrous bicep in her face did not go unnoticed. “You can’t even imagine the power in these guns,” he bragged. “Even if it is a group behind these disappearances, there would need to be at least a hundred of ‘em.” "And if it's an individual?" She smirked. "Well, I think we both know the answer to that, little darlin’." He growled flirtatiously as he turned, flexing and bouncing both of his pecs. Bella took this as an invitation to move closer, her arm grazing across his in a tantalizing way. With a smirk, she let her eyes linger on the mounds of sculpted muscle under his shirt before sinking her teeth into him further. "You were at the bodybuilding competition today, weren't you?" The man nodded before turning back to his greasy cheeseburger. She watched him pick it up and lick some of the fat from his hand before taking another bite. "I wasn’t just at it, I was in it," he responded as he mumbled about a mouthful of food. If he had been looking her way, he would have caught it. A quick look of disgust that vanished almost as quickly as it had appeared. "I thought you looked familiar!" She squealed in an attempt to fake enthusiasm. "Blue posers. Metallic. Super heavyweight division– am I right?" "Great memory," he gave her a wolfish grin. "I never forget an arm," she smiled back. "Seriously. How big are those cannons? And how the hell did you not win?" He was all too eager to flex his heavily muscled arms once again. "Broke twenty three inches a couple weeks ago," he replied. "Should have seen them during the bulk. Beefy but still powerful and veiny." By now, both the brunette beauty and the beastly man were leaning in so close to each other you would have thought they were sharing a secret. With her big breasts pushed up against him, she could see his cock starting to swell and stir. He was enjoying the praise she offered him, especially as her slender fingers intentionally played with the vein on his arm. His own hand grazed her inner thighs, toying with the fishnets she wore under her skimpy black dress. As his big arm flexed up against her tiny hand, she bit down on her lower lip."The reason you didn't win?" She asked him again. “Because–” He paused to look around before snarling the answer into her ear. "Big steroid freaks like me never fuckin’ win." Both Bella and the bodybuilder fell silent as he took the last bite of burger before patting his mouth with a napkin. ‘He would do,’ she thought to herself as her predatory gaze memorized the way the muscles in his arm bulged and flexed. “Wanna get out of here?” she asked. “Your place or mine?” His voice was thick as he stood abruptly, dropping the napkin alongside his plate with some cash. “Mine.” “You’ll need to drive. My rental is back at the hotel.” “That's perfect,” she grinned. As she led the way out to her black suburban, she could feel him linger behind so he could watch her perfectly toned ass strut out the door. In the heels she was wearing, it was even easier to give him a show. If he hadn’t been so full of himself, he may have appreciated the toned muscles in her arms and shoulders. Nevertheless, she swayed her hips, hypnotizing the big man behind her as they walked. Like so many before him, he didn’t even hesitate as he got into the car. He was too cocky to be concerned. Too confident that there was no way in hell this thirsty little sex kitten could hurt him. It wasn't until they had started driving that he finally thought to ask her name. “Rosabella.” She watched him try the name out on his own lips, attempting to roll the ‘r’ the same way she so easily could. “How bout you just call me Bella,” she smirked after his third attempt. “We don’t want that tongue getting tired out before the main event.” With that, she leaned over slightly and turned on the radio. “What the hell is this shit?” The large man grunted. His calloused hand rose to change the station but Bella swatted him out of the way. “Driver picks the music," she quipped. "Shotgun shuts his cake hole.” It was obvious the bodybuilder didn’t know what to think as he sat back. With his arms settled over his chest, she was sure he was almost pouting! Bella was sure a man of his size wasn't used to being seen as anything less than lethal. Too bad he didn't know. After a few more moments of listening to the blaring metalcore, he turned towards her– eyes wide with curiosity. “Don’t you even wanna know my name?” he asked. “You mean it's not forty-three?” She teased, referring to the number that had been pinned to his posers merely an hour or so ago. The man laughed then stopped as Bella ran her hand up his big, muscular thigh. “We’re almost there, big fella,” she crooned. “So why don’t you go ahead and tell me your name. I need to know what to scream when I cum.” Bella could tell he liked that as his cock twitched to life under her fingers. She even tossed him a flirty wink to try and keep up the ruse. “Mike.” His voice sounded strained and with a grunt he leaned back and undid the button on his jeans. As she palmed him a little harder, the big man let out a curse. “Fuck! I should have driven so that your lips could be wrapped around this big, hard dick right now.” Bella just snickered. “Tonight you’re in for a real treat,” he continued. “Have you ever worshiped a man this big?” He growled again as he flexed his arms as hard as he could. “I bet you haven’t–” The man fell silent as they turned off the main road. “Is this where you live?” He questioned as he looked out towards the thick forest that lined one side of the driveway. The other side was a sheerly terrifying drop. There was nothing but air to grab onto until the waves from the lake crashed into the jagged rocks at its base. Behind them, a dark storm front raced in towards a large brick house. By the time they pulled up to the front door, a light rain was already beginning to drizzle atop the car. Bella noticed that her prey was starting to look uneasy as he glanced up towards the monstrous weather vane on the roof. Lightning flashed and a deep thunder rolled in the distance. She had to look away before she laughed at the sight of the big man chewing his bottom lip. “You afraid of a little thunder and lightning?” she teased. As she leaned over the center console, she made sure her nipples brushed against his forearm. The man looked down and gulped before meeting her gaze. He swallowed his fear then reached out and gripped her chin. “I’m not afraid of anything,” he drawled. “Besides, these muscles aren’t going to worship themselves.” With two rough hands, the muscleman pulled Bella over into his lap. The bastard grinned as she winced, his fingers pinching the soft flesh of her hips between his fingers. “You think you can please a big man like me?” Bella smirked. Then kissed the man so deep, she stole the breath from right out of his lungs. “Goddamn, you’ve got spunk,” he admired. “But I’ll fuck that right out of ya.” Under the cover of darkness, Bella couldn’t help but roll her eyes. The big man threw open the car door then uncurled his legs from the seat. With a grunt and a groan, he hefted Bella over his shoulder. “Up the stairs,” she directed. “Second door on the right.” She was pleased that he followed her directions as he kicked the front door shut with his heel. Not unlike the last few, she mused as this one also took the steps two at a time. Once they reached the bedroom, her unknowing prey wasted no time. He stripped down completely naked in front of her, then ordered her to stand still. As he moved forward, he gripped her shoulder and pushed her down. He didn’t stop till his swollen cockhead was level with her face. Bella shuddered as he leaned forward and smeared his glistening shaft against her lips. She shook her head slightly and tried to focus on the prize. She needed to make him drool all over her mouth. She needed to get him so engrossed in the pleasurable sensations that he didn’t know what the hell was about to happen next. She moved closer, crawling forward on her knees. As one of her small hands began working over the thick muscles in his legs, her tongue darted out and licked at the strand of precum on his slit. Bella’s free hand dug into the space between her breast and bra, retrieving two syringes full of the serum she had helped to create. As his thick cockhead began to tighten and swell, Bella sprung into action. She stood suddenly and quickly jabbed the needles into both his left and right arms. The stunned bodybuilder took a step back but not before gripping the brunette by her throat. “What the fuck was that?” He roared. His grip on her quickly loosened as his body temperature began to rise. “What if I told you I just injected you with the best gear on the black market?” She lied. “You can see it's starting to work.” With her eyes she gestured for him to follow her gaze towards the arm and fingers still wrapped tightly around her neck. “Oh fuck!” He cursed– the already huge muscles swelled further and twitched. As he released her completely from his grasp he couldn’t help but moan and flex. “Fucking Christ, look at me!” He pumped them harder and faster, then turned his wrist to check out his triceps growing just as well on the back. “More. Yes, more!” “How?” He looked up at Bella, the crazed look in his eye disappearing but for a moment. “Why?” The mental clarity didn’t last, however, as the immense feeling of pain suddenly overtook the man. He doubled over as his arms lengthened, the sound of bones cracking followed by his screams echoed throughout the room. The muscles swelled and then hardened, and then swelled again. His biceps were exploding into two huge mountains of size and power. This continued for a while longer as Bella watched with anticipation. She couldn’t help but lick her lips as his hands thudded against the floor. The weight of them instantly pinned the man down. “Oh god, I’m turning into such a freak!” He cried. “It’s all just a part of the process. Everything else will catch up soon,” she smirked. As she told a second lie for that night, she knelt back down infront of him. It didn’t take her long to bring that cock back to life. She quickly coaxed another fat drop of precum from him as her tongue swirled about the tip. “Fuck yeah! I bet you love this fuckin’ huge cock,” he hissed. Bella remained silent as she tasted the saltiness against her tongue. “I’m going to shove it down your greedy little throat!” His threats were empty since his arms rendered him immobile. He shoved his hips forward, attempting to glide the head past her lips. Bella scraped the rubbery cockhead with her teeth in warning, but the muscle bound man was too far gone. “How do I taste?” he growled. “You want more? I bet you fucking want more.” Bella was prepared as he pulled back and thrust forward. He was so confident for someone who looked like an escaped lab rat from Raccoon City. As his balls tightened against her face, the sweat started to drip down his rippling chest. She could see his fingers curl though his arms were too heavy for him to lift. The pressure inside of him was building. “You’re going to feel me blow my fucking load, slut!” He said this as his veins and arms throbbed with one final surge of growth. “Then you’re going to–” Bella could feel the hot, stickiness from his cock dribbling all the way down the back of her throat. “You’re going to–” He tried to pull out one final time so he could ram it back in, but his eyes suddenly snapped open in realization. “Oh, shit!” But it was too late. The former bodybuilder let out a horrific scream. Too startled and too top heavy to do anything else but stumble back. Blood splattered across her face and his thighs as the appendage of his once magnificent dick ripped off inside her mouth. There was so much blood– flowing down past her lips and pooling on the floor underneath them. He tried so hard to make it stop as he writhed on the floor. He tried so hard to lift his arms but failed. Bella, however, was enjoying every moment. She spit out his dick and moved to his side. “You fucking bitch! What the hell are you doing to me?” Even as he bled out, he couldn’t tear his gaze away from her hardening nipples. The top of her black dress was now plastered to her breasts. Plastered from blood. His blood. The man shuddered as Bella ran a hand over his monstrous limb. “Don’t worry my pets, Momma will make you perfect. Stronger. Bigger.” Bella moaned as she spoke the last words, her free hand flying up to those perfect nipples. She bit down on her lower lip, eyes rolling back slightly as a mini orgasm started to rack her sexy body. “Soon you will join the rest of his massive, and perfectly powerful body!” “What does that mean, you psycho!” The man yelled. If the bodybuilder had bothered to look around the room before he had stripped down, he might have noticed the surgical knives laying on a table beside the bed. Bella smirked as she ran her fingers over the cool metal of each one. Moments later she looked up, having finally grabbed for her favorite one. “Now be a good boy and stay still,” she said all too calmly, ignoring his questions and pleas for her to stop. She caressed the arm and planted a kiss to the giant mound of muscle before lifting the saw. “Fuck you!” He spat before actually managing to lift his arm a few inches off the floor. He knocked her off her feet, the saw dropping from her hands. “Now, now, that won’t do. Igor!” She bellowed. “I need your assistance!” Clunky, heavy footfalls could be heard coming up the same staircase that they had climbed not long ago. As the door slowly creaked open, the large man held his breath. Surprisingly, it wasn’t a monster that walked through the door, but a normal, attractive looking man. The man on the floor immediately recognized him as one of the six faces of missing bodybuilders that had flashed across the news earlier that night. The thought occurred to him that he would now be the seventh. “I have to get out of here. Help me!” He lifted his head in curiosity as his eyes scanned the man moving slowly across the floor. Once an IFBB pro, the dickless man noticed that something was not right with the other man’s chest. In fact, ‘Igor’ no longer seemed to have any pecs at all. “What did she do to you?” The man gasped as ‘Igor’ took hold of the arm closest to Bella. “Help me take down the bitch!” Igor immediately grunted before reaching out and slapping the man hard across the cheek. “He won’t help you,” Bella smirked. “He’s been reprogrammed to respond to pleasure and pain. He's learned to associate that my voice brings him pleasure,” she paused. “As long as he obeys. Isn’t that right, Igor?” The man nodded wildly and Bella lifted the saw once again. “No– NO!” He kicked and thrashed, but the handsome, chestless bodybuilder held him down with ease. Bella resumed sawing but not before grabbing for another knife. The man’s blood curdling screams started to wear thin on her patience. She smacked him in the jaw with the butt of the knife, but he didn’t stop. “Fucking fuck! You fucking crazy bi–” Bella leaned over the massive shoulder she was working on to drag the knife across the bodybuilder’s throat. As the skin split apart, blood oozed out past the tissue and flesh. “I told you to be quite,” she shrugged. *Happy freaking Halloween! I hope you all have delicious nightmares. Don't forget to like, comment and follow. Good stuff over on Twitter as well! Chapter 2 coming soon!*

Inspired by Londonboy's excellent story Secret Strength Having a colossal 15 inch cock sometimes seemed more of a curse than a blessing. When combined with my vast super-strength it meant that finding a real partner seemed near impossible. Who could even survive a single sex session with this incredible body? For as long as I have been alive, jacking off was always hyper-intense affair. Literally the only way for me to get off was to masturbate with monstrously extreme force where I typically completely lose control of my powerful physique. My hands would move with blinding speed, exerting enough power to easily crush a cast-iron pan into putty as tugged and pulled like mad. My forearm-thick cock practically glowing from the tremendous forces I was subjecting it to as I pleasured myself to levels no other human could reach. After I reached a certain level of excitement in my masturbation sessions it was like my mighty body would decide to take complete control. When this happened there was nothing I could do it stop it, my titanic cock just wanted to fuck, to destroy, and fuck some more! When I lost control I would often end up fucking the furniture or punching my steel hard cock into the drywall, anything to satisfy the raging inferno that was my libido. Big, heavy pieces of furniture were typically what my rippling steel-hard physique loved to target. As I got more and more excited I would easily lift a sofa or recliner into the air and impale myself into it. Once penetration had started, nothing could stop me. I would just fuck and fuck and fuck until the object was just a useless pile of scrap wood and leather. Even my jizz shot so hard and far that I doubted a real woman would be able to endure it. One time my faithful dog hopped into my lap just as I reached orgasm, intrigued by my moans and screams of passion. The first shot sent it leaping away with a yelp and subsequent shots knocked over a nearby plant and left one of my paintings crooked on the wall. I could never maintain control during my jerk-off sessions. After pleasuring myself I would often cum so hard that I would black out, awakening a minute later to the sight of my living room coated in thick ropes of jizz. Very quickly I learned to limit my masturbation sessions to at most once a week to prevent too much damage to my apartment. I used to try fucking more manageable objects. I once bought several pumpkins that I thought would condition me to being gentle enough to have real sex. Instead I got so excited that my mighty dick easily tore through the other side and my ultra-strong muscles effortlessly crushed them into pulp. Even pineapples and coconuts were no match for my cock. Their "hard" outer shells effortlessly shredded by my extreme power. Rubbing the underside of my massive flared head against their shells felt nice but the soft insides didn't have anywhere near enough stimulation to get me off. Trying to fuck a fake pussy was a complete disaster. It looked so good, so sweet and delicate. I got so horny from staring at it that I violently impaled it, my giant cock punching clean through to the other side. I started fucking it in a mating rage until within a few seconds the thick silicone resembled a loose pile of hamburger meat. Living in the city was also a problem. One time I hadn't masturbated for a month and was horny beyond belief. As I walked the city streets late at night, I spotted a nice looking SUV sitting far away from any streetlight. It almost looked cute, and to my horned up eyes it was like it was begging me to fuck it. I confidently marched up and lifted the multi-ton vehicle as it it were a feather. My super-huge cock burst through my jeans and I impaled myself into the grill of the BMW. The big car was utterly no match for my mighty body as I began fucking it and crushing it into my pelvis. Iron and steel screamed in protest but I just pounded it mercilessly. I absolutely loved the feeling of power as I obliterated the poor vehicle with my throbbing megacock. Within seconds the car was totaled, my powerful hands and arms crushing the front inwards until it smeared around my super-body like treacle. The massive head of my monstrous dick started smashed into the engine block, the cold steel feeling so nice and arousing. I rammed my cock forward with so much power that it was dislodged from its mounts and pushed through the hood. I set the ruined car down and effortlessly ripped the engine block from its mounts. This was the strongest, hardest part of the big car and I was determined to crush it into oblivion. I placed the block between my hands and used my magnificent pecs to begin applying ungodly amounts of pressure into it. The strong steel emitted a defeated squeak and instantly began compressing. Drool fell my lips as I watched my bulging muscles pulverize the heavy steel into a pancake. My giant cock pulsed with lust as I just overpowered the thick steel with pure strength. I pushed and pushed and pushed until I had compressed the engine block to just a few inches thick. I wiped some precum from my monster dick and smeared it onto the ruined steel. There was a quiet hiss as my love juices turned to steam from the heated metal. This turned me on so much that I dropped the crushed engine block and decided to blow the biggest load in human history all over this defeated vehicle. I tore the remaining bits of clothing from my steel-hard body and started jacking off completely naked. The air was cold but my body was hot as I moaned and groaned and screamed in lust. I ejaculated a month's worth of super-sperm onto the front end of the BMW until it sort of looked like it had been through a car wash. There was heavy drops of thick semen running down the windshield and bodywork and it looked as if a team of horses had just cum all over it. I kissed the front end of the SUV (tasting my own salty jizz) and sprinted home completely nude, exulting in what I had just done.

Chapter 6 Dr. Kim fell to the ground, writing and clawing at her neck. I went into a full panic, barely able to comprehend what had just happened. “What the fuck did you do that for?!” I yelled at Dane. Dane was looking down at the doctor in fear. “I don’t know, I just… dunno, I panicked.” He said. There was a gasping noise as the doctor tore the top buttons out of her shirt. I could see she’d been struggling as her neck had already thickened significantly, and the collar must have been choking her. “The formula…” she gasped out between huge breaths, “it was never meant to be used on a woman…” As she writhed on the ground, her hands kept clasping at buttons trying to loosen the material, but her hands had grown so much already that they almost looked comical on her and she clearly wasn’t used to their size. The material of her shirt grew tighter and tighter until she no longer needed to fumble with clumsy hands, as one by one the buttons flew off like tiny bullets. Her shirt fell open exposing her torso. Already thick meaty abs were bulging out from her core, and her back was flaring widely like a cobra’s hood. A simple black bra was struggling to conceal an ample chest which was becoming more ample by the second as tremendous pecs ballooned out behind her breasts. With a deep, guttural roar, her chest exploded larger and the bra gave way entirely exposing the round breasts and large, dark nipples now basically hanging off her otherwise fatless chest. Her arms curled into a double bicep pose as sinew and muscle stormed down them, swelling her biceps and triceps into the size of car tyres, and her forearms into huge swollen slabs of beef. All over her as the growth surged up and down her once meagre figure, veins were bursting forth in thick networks of ropes. Her heartbeat was rapid and clearly visible over every inch of her body. As the unnaturally thick veins spread, I noticed that with them, her skin was also changing. Marks of age and sunspots faded as wrinkles were pulled taut. Despite her screams of agony, or possibly ecstasy, her whole face looked younger. Her plain pencil skirt gave way without much resistance as her legs were forced apart by the rapid expansion of her quads. Deep ridges plunged between the separations of muscles as they rose up from nowhere. I hadn’t noticed since she was lying on the ground but she must have stretched at least two feet taller already. I could no longer see her face as her pecs and muscle tits had expanded so high and round that her face was out of view. The huge doctor was now wearing nothing but a small, lacey pair of underwear which was already under considerable pressure from the massive glutes pushing her pelvis upward. In that moment I saw something that made my stomach jump to my throat; the lacey material wasn’t just bulging at the back, something was clearly in the front. With another roar of discomfort, a huge, meaty hand larger than my whole head came down and shredded off the underwear with one swift motion. I wanted to avert my eyes but they were drawn like watching a car crash. The doctor’s vulva was being forced open and a huge, swollen red clitoris was expanding outward. After growing an inch or two, I saw those same enormous veins spring up beneath the clitoris, and it pushed outwards further. I realised the implications even if I didn’t want to; the formula wasn’t just a steroid, it rewrote DNA, specifically to produce a perfect male specimen. I watched as more of her flesh contorted and her clitoris split open, forming a full cock. The skin beneath where her vagina had been ballooned and in second a ball sack had formed. Dr. Kim didn’t last as a well-endowed man for long, before ascending into godhood. There were two surprisingly loud fleshy thuds as the growing balls passed huge and moved onto colossal and cumbersome. I was in shock as I noticed I was now looking up to see the tip of the monster’s cock. From where her, no, his, glutes touched the floor to the tip of his cock was now taller than my whole body, which was around 6 feet. The absolute freak began to shift and clumsily got to his feet. His face had undergone as much of a change as his body. The plain, middle-aged woman was gone, replaced by a hypermasculine façade. His jaw was thick, sharply defined, and wide, and his chin stuck out prominently. His brow-line was huge and gave an almost caveman-like feeling to his face, but in an incredibly sexy way. His long, black hair dripped with sweat and fell in sheets over his face. However, it was hard to appreciate his face. While not quite reaching the height of the ball of muscle and flesh at the centre of the room, Dr. Kim now easily towered over Dane by several feet. The top couple of feet at least were, however, a sheer overwhelming wall of trapezius muscle. His head looked like it was jutting out from a few feet down. No neck was discernible as the powerful jaw sat atop huge pecs which still bore a striking resemblance to breasts. In fact, I could clearly see what looked like milk dripping from the massive, deep brown tits, clearly under pressure from the sheer volume of muscle above them. There was a splattering noise, and my eyes were drawn down, past the bulging roid gut, to the doctor’s cock. It was pulsing with thick veins and rock hard, and was visibly larger than my whole body on its own. The enormous testicles were literally resting on the floor despite the giant’s enormous stature. Pre was dripping out the end of the massive cock and splattering on the floor like a shower left half-on. In a swift motion, the doctor lashed out. I jumped back instinctively, but he wasn’t aiming for me. In a second, he had both hands on Dane, who, despite his own godlike strength, was overpowered with no effort from the doctor. He was spun around and quickly bent over. In a flash Dane’s makeshift clothing was off, and his enormous striated ass was exposed and spread wide. With another bestial roar, the doctor took several steps forwards, plunging his freakish cock deep into Dane, who roared out in harmony. As I watched, his eyes rolled back into his head with pleasure and spatterings of precum flew every which way. “FUCK YES” they roared together.

Chapter 5 “What the fuck.” I’d said it a few times already, but it was the only thing my brain could force out while I looked at the insane sight in front of me. Dr. Kim opened the door to the chamber which held the enormous mountain of muscle. Walking in a circle around the behemoth I realised my estimate of twelve to fifteen feet was probably an underestimation, and he was closer to 17 feet. He was far wider than he was tall though, and the sheer mass of muscle gave off an intense heat. I could hear an occasional groan of pleasure emanating from high up on the beast, but the sound echoed through his huge chest. From one side truly obscene pecs bulged out. They were closer to tits than any pecs I’d ever seen but they were incredibly full all the way up. His abs were an extreme concave mass. They didn’t look so much like muscle protruding outward, more so like massive slabs of muscle stacked on top of each other in a pile as they competed for space. From the other side towering traps easily obscured any view of his head from behind, and I realised I couldn’t actually see it from anywhere. It was probably a good thing, knowing how handsome the serum made Dane, this guy’s face would probably cause spontaneous ejaculation. The guy’s lats were so fucking wide that his arms were almost horizontal from the way they pushed against his biceps. I realised with a little disgust and a lot awe that the lower side of his lats were actually resting against the top of his quads. This guy’s waist was enviably small on a normal man, but in this obscene mountain it was even more comically small. Laying in front of him was the most inhuman set of genitals I’d ever seen. His cock was several feet long and seemed almost as thick, his balls looked like enormous beanbags sitting freely on the floor underneath. Together they probably made up a third of the guy’s total body mass. A thick stream of pre and cum dripped out the end in thick globules which fell into some sort of drainage container. All over the muscle freak, tubes extended from the ceiling and walls pumping various coloured fluids into veins that looked like they’d serve well as garden hoses. “This is Harrison.” Said Dr. Kim. “The previous subject and the direct result of the extreme addiction caused by the serum.” I looked Dane to see his reaction, but he just had a slack-jawed look of awe as he stared at the guy. He was fully hard and I realised vaguely that I was as well. Dane was already a god, but the monster in front of him was at least two to three times his size. “Harrison,” Dr Kim continued, “is what would traditionally be referred to as braindead.” This got our attention instantly, both of us letting out exclamations of shock. “Traditionally.” She clarified. “The reality is that modern medicine would have no true classification for his condition. Most of his brain is shut down in a type of hibernation, diverting basically all of its power to feed him pleasure. Harrison is completely unaware of anything outside himself unless someone makes physical contact, until then he is in a state which can only be described as better than the most intense orgasm you have ever felt in your life. Permanently.” She continued to walk around the freak, checking various readouts and charts on displays. “The tubes you see feed him, both in the traditional sense and also a very low concentration of the serum. Without the serum I fear he would go into shock within hours and quite possibly not survive. We have managed to curb his growth however.” She gestured to one of the machines which was connected to a sort of large mixing container where bright red serum was entering, and a pale, almost clear pink fluid was leaving in the pipes. An assortment of bottles of the serum were sitting on the desk. “Is that what’s going to happen to me?” asked Dane. It struck me that I honestly couldn’t tell if that was fear causing his voice to quiver, or eager anticipation. “Ideally not,” said the doctor, “Since Harrison we’ve put a great deal of work into reducing the drawbacks. The addiction is obviously still incredibly prevalent, though it should never reach this state of dependence which would cause damage should you stop taking it. We’ve also adjusted various parameters of the serum to enhance skeletal growth, so immobility such as Harrison’s should be… a more distant prospect.” “Distant, as in it will still happen?” asked Dane, actually sounding nervous now. “Without intervention, yes.” She looked at him and saw the mix of fear and irritation on his face. “You’re a guinea pig, Dane, that’s what you signed up for and you knew the process was far from perfect when we started working together. The serum is an ongoing project and every day we’re getting closer to solving all of these problems.” “Those all sound like pretty convenient answers.” He said, “Are you sure you’re not just bullshitting me here with what I want to hear?” “Dane, this project means as much to me as it does to you, more even. Lying to you would do nothing to benefit me.” “I wish I could believe that.” He said, and I was getting a little nervous as he seemed to be getting pretty intense, advancing on the doctor. She was trying to hold her ground but Dane towered over her and she could see how angry he was getting. “You didn’t tell me any of this when we started, you made it sound like you were days from perfecting the formula.” “Dane…” I started. “Don’t threaten me Dane, you need me, or what you’re looking at is your future.” Said Dr. Kim in a voice that would have been stern if it hadn’t broken. “Oh, I realise that. I just think we’d all be better off if you took the risks more seriously. A little more personally.” He was right up close to her now, looming over her by several feet. In a sudden explosive motion, fuelled by the powerful muscles of his arms, he lashed out at her. Or at least that’s what I thought happened, but she didn’t go flying across the room or crumple like a blow from him would surely cause, she just seemed to flinch. That’s when I saw it. In one hand he was grasping a bottle of the serum that he must have swiped from the storage around the room, and dangling from the doctor’s neck was a syringe. She raised a trembling hand to her neck and pulled out the syringe, looking down at it in disbelief. Prominent veins were rising up all over her skin, all the way down to the hand she was looking at. “What… What have you done?” she stammered out. “Well, now I think you’ve got plenty of motivation to fix those little problems.” Said Dane smiling. I was in shock, I didn’t realise how much this had all got to him, and I never expected him to be capable of something like this. “I don’t…” she started, “this was never meant to happen…”

Cole locked eyes with Ethan. His beautiful green eyes were alive and excited but all of Tim’s cum in his ass and the load from Jake in his mouth. Ethan, the monstrous mass of muscle and veins looked down at Cole. “Mmmm that’s it babe. You’ve no idea how amazing it feels to be this mmmmmmmmmm swollen”. Ethan slowly pumped his freaky upperbody, expanding as Tim and Kyle, broken on the ground, looked up at their new god. “To think I was as weak and skinny as you are now, Cole. Now I’m so ripped that normal people will lose their lunch and me disgusting….. THATS SO HOT”. Ethan, lost in the high from the roid and lust cocktail that was his own blood, exploded into a most muscular. “Come on baby. Let that roid cum take over. Let it flood through your veins. Become the mass freak you’ve always wanted”. Ethan twisted so his 10 pack bugled out as he grabbed his 16 inch cock “become a freak of nature. Who cares? You will be invincible like me!” Cole, now sweating rivers with little veins starting to slowing appear all over his body, walked towards his mutated boyfriend. “You think I want to be like you? You think I spent months with Kyle stretching my asshole to be like YOU? Why the fuck would I risk my life to experiment on myself to get just as ripped as you!” Cole spat on the ground and looked at his confused boyfriend. Cole was slowly stoking his slightly bulging 16 inch biceps. A grin already appearing on his face. “You see, baby, I’ve hidden from you what a (Cole was now whispering) what a freak I want to be”. Coles 7 inch cock was now rock hard and leaking, but not from the infusing of supercum, but from his dream of what was about to happen. “I knew if we were able to get these freaks together, we would become muscle demigods! But all those years (Cole was now yelling as the veins crossed his whole expanding body) of wanking over muscle porn, I couldn’t STAND the idea of letting anyone be as BIG AS ME”. Cole suddenly and violently went into a double bi, as 100 pounds of new muscle exploded onto him. “Awewwwwwe ooohhhh goooooddddddd”. Ethan was now a freak, but Cole’s transformation seemed more extreme and faster. Ethan looked at Cole “what babe? You think you can get bigger and harder THAN THIS?!” Ethan used his anger and feeling of needing to be alpha to flex harder than any human in history, his chemical factory body forcing all the chemicals into overdrive. “Ooooooooooooo ahhhhhh”. It was almost too much for the boy who looked like the Hulk going supernova. “Aahhhhhhh tooo muchhhhhhh”. Ethans head was supposed by his veiny shoulders, his ears pressed in by them. His cock now 18 inches was too hard to imagine, and his now 12 pack felt like the hull of a ship. Ethan then heard it. A little chuckle. Cole was watching this display. “Too much? Did you really say too much, little Ethan? THERE IS NEVER TOO MUCH STRENGTH”. Cole dropped into the same pose than Ethan, and Ethan cum involuntarily as he watched Cole match him, and pass him in seconds. “GGGGGHRRRRRRRRR”. Coles head swung from side to side as he let the orgasmic feeling of skin stretching take over. “IM A GOD”!!!!!!!!! Ethan watched his formally cute boyfriend mutate into an utter monster. A muscle god. A freak of nature. A part of him wanted to say “stop babe. It’s dangerous. A person isn’t mean to be THAT ripped. But Ethan couldn’t. He was a muscle slut, and Cole’s violent transformation made him only 1 thing - horny beyond reason. Cole was beside himself with joy. Not just licking his biceps, but tracing the hose like veins with his tongue. Grabbing at his 18 inch dick which had already leaked 3-4 pints of pre onto the floor. This insane sight made Ethan explode. “NO. I MUST BE THE BIGGEST. IVE DONE EVERYTHING TO MAKE MYSELF APLHA”. Ethan was desperate. He charged to Kyles table and started slamming syringes into himself, taking up a month of Kyles dose in seconds. But he was already so big that it hardly sent a ripple through him as he gained another 10 pounds. Cole laughted an cocky laugh as Ethan lifted Kyles jeap and starting to power it up and down over his head, desperate for more growth. His sanity was gone. Ethan drived to Cole feet and started to lick up all the pre. He could hear all the cum and roids splashing around in his gut. Cole decided to prove his power. Cole smashed his cock into Ethans virgin asshole. “Looks like I’m a top”! Cole screamed as he pounded Ethan with enjoy forced to crack the concrete floor. Ethan NEEDED more mass. He needed to teach God Cole a lesson. Ethan wanted to leave his old self behind, so in his utter desperation for muscle, he used his massively buff arms to push on the floor, and force him back to take Cole’s entire 18 inch dick. He needed Cole’s cum and as deep as it would go. Ethan could see Cole’s super enhanced bellend in the centre of his chest. Cole couldn’t take the sheer pressure of Ethans virgin and hyper muscled asshole taking all of him. Cole released his load “POPOOOOOOOOO GOD!” Ethan screamed as the effect was instant. There was so much cum in him it was almost coming out of his nose and mouth. He screamed as he hit the 400 pound mark. “COLE. YOUR A GOD. IM THE FUCKING DEVIL”. Ethan flexed the largest body ever imagined even in the sickest porn. “I’m bigger…. Baby”.

Chapter 4 “I want to meet her.” I’d been thinking for a while now, but I finally said what I felt. I was currently lying on top of my titan of a boyfriend. My head was cradled in the deep cleft between his pecs, my whole upper body fit neatly atop his shredded washboard of abs, and my legs were held apart as they straddled the colossal python of meat between his. If not for the secondary effects of the drug, I can safely say that thing should have just killed me by forcibly rearranging my vital organs. “Huh?” Dane asked. Now believe me, I’d just spent and hour having my balls emptied repeatedly, but the feeling of his body shifting under me as he spoke had me hard again in an instant. “I want to meet the Doctor.” I clarified. “This is affecting me as well, so I have a right to meet her and get the whole story.” He sighed. “I was kind of avoiding going to see her,” he started, “cos I sort of shouldn’t have, y’know…” “Hulked out so much?” I smiled “Yeah.” I could hear the smirk in his voice. “But I guess I have to face her sometime, and you might as well come.” I laughed. “So, what you’re saying is that you have balls the size of a small child, but you’re still scared of some doctor?” “Hey, careful wise-guy.” He said, moving to a sitting position which started to crumple my body which was now pinned in the deep trench down his pecs and abs. I had to remind myself that Dane wasn’t just inhumanly large, he had a kind of insane muscular control down to the last fibre that guys just don’t naturally have. I want to pretend we went straight there, but muscle and this juice weren’t the only things this guy had an insatiable hunger for. After another rampant session we decided we had to clean up first. I have to admit though, trying to cram his monstrous body into a shower was fun. The head pushed almost vertical only sprayed water near the top of his traps though, so we ended up laying his humongous form over the bathtub while I scrubbed every striated inch. After trying to make Dane decent for going outside, which was a complete waste of time, we headed out to his garage. Ok so this guy’s place was pretty much a mansion, but I don’t think it sunk in just how loaded his family was until I saw the garage. They literally hit double digits in cars. Dane picked a low sporty car, and when I questioned if it could even hold his weight he replied; “It’s got to, it’s the only convertible and there’s no way I’m fitting in any of the cars with a top.” I made a joke about him tearing the top off one of the tankier models like a tin of tuna, but he actually paused as though he was considering it before I said I was joking. Luckily the sports car held out and despite some creaks of protest, was actually able to run with the behemoth behind the wheel. It wasn’t what I’d call a short trip, about an hour or two, but honestly, I was just so enamoured looking at Dane’s enormous form that it could have been much longer. I swear he’d grown even more since we’d met up the night before. He drove me out of the suburbs and into more rural scenery. He stopped at what appeared to be a farmhouse with a nearby barn. It couldn’t have been a more stereotypical, inconspicuous farm if it tried. Heading to the farmhouse, Dane knocked on the front door which proved a mistake, as his huge meaty fist put a hole straight through the thick wood. A woman came running to the door at the sound of the crash. Her eyes widened as she took in the hulking figure of Dane, who was looking a little sheepish as he picked splinters and debris from his fist. “I see.” She said simply, looking him up and down quickly. “Well, this is quite the development.” She was a middle-aged Asian woman with black hair that had a few hints of iron grey throughout. She wasn’t unattractive but she struck me as someone who had spent the best years of her life locked in her lab. She hurried us inside, looking around behind us as we entered, an action I thought was almost comical considering you couldn’t even see the nearest neighbour’s house. She led us to a small dining room where she and I sat, and Dane just sort of leaned against a wall. It seemed he’d learnt his lesson from the door because none of these seats would’ve stood a chance against his steel glutes. “So you’re Doctor Smith?” I asked. She smirked. “Not exactly. I’m Doctor Jaime Kim. I’m currently the head researcher on the macro serum project. I take it you’re… intimately… familiar with the serum?” “I guess you could say that. I haven’t taken it myself though.” “Probably for the best.” She said. I would’ve almost mistaken that for concern of relief if she didn’t have such a cold detached way of addressing me. “The serum is still highly experimental, and as I’m sure you’re aware, there are some complications with addiction that haven’t been entirely ironed out.” “Yeah, I think I noticed that.” We both shot a sideways look over at Dane who was pointedly looking off at nothing in the distance. It was funny seeing a 9-foot muscle god whose cock and balls, barely contained by bed linen, sat in front of him by at least a foot soft, trying to look nonchalant. “So tell me, Dane,” said Dr. Kim. “Just how much of the serum have you used?” “Uh, well, all of it…” he said sheepishly. “I kinda need a refill.” Her eyes widened once again, and this was probably the most emotion this woman had shown. “Dane, that vial contained enough to last you a month. It’s been two weeks at most.” “Come on Doc, you can’t know what this is like, it’s fucking overwhelming. I’ve never felt so powerful in my life and every shot just takes it to a whole other level.” “Besides the fact that your overdosing destroys any chance of integrity in human trials, have a look at yourself, how much bigger can you get and still function?” she gestured to him, leaning against a wall because furniture couldn’t hold him, and for a moment I saw her point, but just looking at the overgrown young man I couldn’t help but want to see how big he could get. “Isn’t that my choice? I need more Doc, I need to get bigger, I need to be the biggest there is, the biggest there ever will be.” I could hear the hunger in his voice. “I think it’s time I showed you something.” She said, getting up and heading towards the hallway. Dane and I followed her and found her plugging a code into a keypanel on the door at the end of the hall. The door opened revealing a large empty metallic room. As we entered it, I realised it was some sort of freight elevator. Dane had to bend over to fit inside, and once he did, she pushed the only button on the wall and the door slid shut. The door opened to a site completely unexpected from the inconspicuous farmhouse we had entered. It was an entire underground lab. Long hallways went in all directions with large glass-walled rooms filled with various equipment. Doctor Kim led us down one hallway, at the end of which was what looked like a control room. A panel of buttons and monitors lined one wall, and a huge blacked out window sat in front of it. “I’d tell you to prepare yourselves, but I don’t really think there’s much chance of that either way.” She typed something into a keyboard then flicked a switch, causing the blacked-out windows to turn clear. I looked into the room beyond and my brain struggled to piece together what I was seeing. At first it just seemed like some huge pinkish blob, probably twelve to fifteen feet tall with a bunch of coloured tubes connected to it. Then I began to notice there were deep ridges in the mass in front of me, it wasn’t just shapeless mass, it had order to it, structure. “Is that…” Dane started. “That,” said Doctor Kim, “Is the previous test subject.”

Chapter 3 For a few days I heard nothing from Dane. No texting, and for the first time ever I went to the gym and didn’t find him there. I was going through my usual workout, and to be honest was pretty proud as I was hitting some personal bests. In fact, while I was doing curls I couldn’t help but admire the way my biceps bunched up in the mirror. In a rare moment of ego I even peeled back my sleeve and gave myself a flex in the mirror, seeing for the first time what could reasonably be called muscle, and the hint of a vein along the top. I promise you, I felt like an absolute wanker in that moment, as I saw behind me in the mirror that the gym’s owner had been watching me and was coming over to me. I blushed hard and tried to fiddle with my sleeve as though I’d been trying to fix something, but he either didn’t even notice or had the tact to not laugh at me. Frank was an older guy, well into his 50s at least though he could have been older and just looked good for his age. You could tell he was the sort of guy who used to compete but was now content with just keeping in good shape. His pecs were still quite a sight with the gym’s logo stretched across them in skin-tight fabric. “Hey Lachie,” he said, attempting to sound casual, but I could hear the note of worry in his voice. “Have you seen Dane at all, he hasn’t been here in days and that’s not like him.” “Uh, no” I said, still a little flustered. He’d never talked to me about Dane, or much at all for that matter, but it was obviously no secret what was going on between us. “I saw him here on Friday night but I haven’t heard from him since.” He looked concerned. “Yeah I left him alone here with his spare key but he’s been awol since that night.” He turned to leave but then something pulled him back. “You know I don’t want to interfere in his life or anything, but I’m worried about that kid. He’s going at it really hard, and I mean, he’s growing faster than anyone I’ve ever seen. I’m just concerned is all, I hope he’s not into anything bad, I’d hate to see a guy like that burn out young.” I realised he thought Dane was just on roids and hadn’t twigged that it was something on a whole other level. This was my chance to finally get some answers. “Just how fast is he growing?” I asked, trying to sound casual. “I mean he was pretty big when I met him, how long has he been here?” Another look came across his face. “Yeah, that’s the thing, he’s only been here a few months. He was real scrawny but he started packing on muscle easy as breathing. I just figured he had good genetics and had never worked out before, but he’s looking like a pro bodybuilder now and that’s something guys take years to do normally.” He pointed at a board over by the front desk. “Go have a look at that, you’ll see what I mean.” I wandered over and looked at the board. On it there were various ads from locals and a few group sessions through the week being advertised, but in the centre there was what looked like a promotional picture for the gym with a bunch of the patrons posing for the shot, and off to one side I saw what was unmistakably Dane. He wasn’t quite as handsome, and his limbs honestly looked like pure skin and bone, but there was no mistaking those piercing eyes and his messy dark hair. The picture was dated at the bottom only 5 months before. Now I’d known whatever Dane was shooting up with was well and truly beyond any steroid I’d heard of, but this guy in the photo was practically anorexic, and in less than half a year he’d broken the boundary of downright inhuman. I made up my mind. I said goodbye to Frank, packed up my shit and left the gym without even changing. I called Dane’s number and after a couple of rings he answered. “Hey.” He said, almost bashfully. Fuck just a syllable of that voice, that incredibly deep, dripping with honey voice and I was already getting uncomfortably tight in my underwear. “Hey man. I think we really need to talk. I want to meet up with you.” I said forcefully, but my voice wavered just a little, giving away how I was feeling. “I don’t know that now is the best time..” he started saying. “No.” I cut him off. “I really need answers, and I think at this point you owe me some.” There was a long pause. “Fine.” He said, and hung up. After a second or two I got a text with an address, and I got in my car and headed straight there. When I got to the address, I was shocked. The place looked like a goddamn mansion. I parked in the ample driveway and headed over to ring the bell. After a minute I heard him coming. I say heard but really I fucking felt the vibrations of that beast’s footsteps as he approached the door. It swung open and I was nearly fucking floored by the beast once again. I honestly couldn’t tell if he’d grown more, because while he’d gotten massive in the bathroom with me, he hadn’t exactly stuck around for a long time and I had not been anything resembling clear-headed at the time. At the very least he still seemed to be crammed into the same oversized underwear, but he may as well not have been because it looked like two grapefruit and a huge salami were being stashed in there. I also couldn’t help but notice the wet patch at the head of his cock. He was well over 8 feet tall, and the top of his head was obscured by the doorframe, and despite being a double door, I’m convinced both being open wouldn’t be enough to see his full breadth. “N-Nice place you’ve got.” I said, not even bothering to hide the tent in my pants. “Ha, yeah” he said, his voice like rumbling thunder. “It’s my parents place, but they live overseas. Come on in.” He led me through the entrance hall and down a hallway. It was downright disorienting watching his ass as he walked ahead of me. The way those enormous glutes flexed and pulled at the fabric of his underwear with every step had drool dripping from my slack jaw. I tried to avert my eyes but everywhere I looked there was just more of him to ogle. He stopped when we reached what I assume was a lounge room, but resembled more of a full on cinema room. I almost covered my mouth and nose as a thick scent of sweat, cum and his own unique musk seemed to hit me in the face. He sat down on a large couch and spread his arms and legs wide. It was made for at least three people and he made it look like it was undersized for one. There were more than a few stains visible in the room, but fuck it, I was too turned on to care. “Ok, what do you want to know?” He asked, matter of factly. “Just like that?” “Just like that.” “And you’ll answer anything?” “I’ll answer most things, let’s start with that.” “Ok, what the hell are you on?” He reached behind him and grabbed the little vial from somewhere out of sight. He tossed it to me and I caught it. The little bottle was labelled with a long chemical name and various warnings that said it was dangerous, not to consume it, and a little note that said “if found, please contact Dr. Smith at the following number.” “They call it ‘macro,’ for obvious reasons.” He said. “Dr. Smith? You’re kidding right?” I said sceptically. “That’s obviously not her real name.” he smiled. “So, what is it, some sort of steroid.” “Fuck man it’s so much more. That right there is the product of decades of secret military research.” I raised an eyebrow. “No seriously,” he said, “ever since the first world war people have been trying to make the perfect soldier, and part of that has included the idea of a drug to turn men into fucking living weapons. I’ve only got part of the story from the Doc, but from what she’s said this traces back to a number of different countries’ own private research, but as the world has settled down in recent times, and wars being less reliant on the men than the weapons, the research was shut down.” “Ok, I guess I can buy that, but how do you have it then?” “Well when different projects were shut down they sort of went underground and continued their work. They didn’t want to lose so much work but at the same time it had to be secret or all the people would probably be charged with treason or executed by their countries, whether officially or otherwise. I happened to meet the Doc through my parents. They’re obviously pretty well off and a few years back they agreed to fund her research, though I’m fairly sure they’re completely in the dark about what she’s doing, let alone that she asked me to be a lab rat.” “So you said it’s more than just a steroid, what the hell is it then?” “It’s a combination of so many things. It doesn’t just put hormones in you, this shit rewrites your DNA, it activates dormant genes and inserts new ones and puts your body into what the Doc calls a ‘hyper-pubescent state.’ Basically your own body becomes a factory pumping steroids and growth hormones into itself. Hell, I can’t even get the full story, because when I’ve asked, I swear she’s evasive on the details, and obviously this is way more than what simple hormones would do to a guy.” To emphasize his point he flexed his upper body and every single muscle split into grotesque, shredded perfection. I came then and there. You might laugh, but just this man’s voice and the pungent smell had had me on the edge for several minutes. I dare any man to contain themselves when this living god flexes in front of them. With some embarrassment I continued. “Is it… Is it affecting me?” I asked. He broke eye contact with me. “I asked about that.” He said after a bit. “And?!” “The Doc says it’s still highly experimental, and that it’s not entirely an intended effect, but she seems to think that because I’ve been cumming in you while it’s still in my system, it could be altering you.” “Altering? How?” I was starting to panic. “Nothing bad!” he said quickly, “for the most part it’s just much weaker effects of what it does to me.” “For the most part? And the rest?” “She says that after it’s been processed by me, and along with what my body’s producing on its own now, it seems to make you more receptive…” “What?” I was picturing him fucking controlling me with his mind. “Come on man, you have to have noticed it, you took a cock down your throat that’s almost as big as your head. This shit is making me the ultimate man, and as a by-product it’s just making you able to handle me.” “What the fuck.” I said. I was in deep thought for a moment, but I didn’t want to lose this chance that he had been avoiding for so long. “On Friday you ran out. You said you ‘shouldn’t have let this happen.’ What did you mean?” He blushed and looked away again. It was unsettling seeing such a commanding figure look embarrassed. “It’s… It’s addictive.” He said. “The Doc warned me not to use any more than the doses I’d been taking, but that night I doubled it and you can see what happened. But it feels so fucking good, I can’t even explain it. It’s like an orgasm but so much stronger, and through every single fibre of my being when I grow.” As he spoke, I noticed exactly how potent the memories were as the appendage barely hidden in his underwear was pulling them more and more tight. “Don’t you get it Lachie? He said, shifting and starting to stand up. “I don’t just want this anymore. I NEED it. I HAVE to grow bigger.” “Bigger?” I started to say, but the word caught in my mouth. The titan had shed his cotton bonds and extended to his full height. One mammoth hand pulled me towards him, and the other found the tiny bottle I’d dropped. As I found myself suspended in the air being lowered towards the most terrifyingly huge cock that has ever been present on a man I found one though piercing the panic in my brain. If that stuff is making me able to do this, then fuck it, I can live with changing a little.

Chapter 2 It was like a fucking dream. Day in and day out I forced myself to the gym at ungodly hours, before or after class, and Dane was always there. Aside from declaring himself my boyfriend which, I’ll be honest, I didn’t object to in the slightest, he also seemed to have decided that he was also my personal trainer, dietician, and general life coach. I’d only headed to the gym to get into shape a bit but after only a couple of days Dane was talking about when I was going to compete on stage. After every workout he’d pretty much drag my broken body into the locker room and nail me in front of the mirror, always getting off to his own size. One time he even came while making out with his own bicep. So enamoured was he that I don’t even think he noticed, because he just kept fucking until he blew a second load. However, the part that worried me remained the same. Every time he was done with me, he’d pull out that strange vial and inject that pale pink liquid into his elephantine balls. I tried asking him once what it was, but all that I got was vague deflections and “never you minds.” I couldn’t deny the results though. Within a week of my meeting him Dane had definitely grown. Based on my eye level, he’d grown at least an inch in height, putting those mouth-watering muscle tits closer and closer to the level of my face. (And believe me, I took the opportunity to sink my teeth in more than once.) He was also packing on mass at an alarming rate. He was so inhumanely shredded that you could practically count the muscle fibres in any given group and compare their size to the previous day. By my guess he’d put on 10 to 15 pounds over the week. And of course, he was growing everywhere. His cock already would have made porn stars green with envy, but it was larger by the day. Each day I felt like he’d leave me stretched out irreparably, yet the next would prove his expanding girth was pushing me to new limits. Even so I seemed to recover surprisingly fast. It had definitely broken the foot-long milestone at this point, and I couldn’t even get one hand all the way around it. It was late on a Friday night that I crawled into the gym to find Dane working out basically alone. It had been a rough and exciting week but there were now several good reasons that I wanted to force myself to make it to the gym when I could. Dane half looked at the door but didn’t break his perfect form squatting an excessive amount of weight. I could practically see the bar bending under the stress but he hadn’t even broken a sweat. “Hey Lachie,” he called, giving me that beautiful, cocky smile through the mirror in front of him. “feel like giving me a spot?” I laughed. “I don’t see how I’m gonna be any help if you start struggling with that weight.” I replied, but I took up position behind him and placed my hands in a supportive position. “Yeah,” he said smiling wider, “but maybe I just enjoy having you close by.” With this he bent down into his squat, and his huge, round glutes pressed up against me. His massive height meant that even squatting they rubbed provocatively over my crotch, resulting in my instantly getting hard. I can’t say for sure if it his feeling this, or just watching his own legs bulge with muscle as he pushed up, but looking in the mirror through the very few gaps I had let me see that there was distinct movement in the front of his own gym shorts. It was like his legs were a pump connected to his cock. With every upward push the bulge in his shorts became clearer and clearer. I’ve said he wore loose shorts, and I’m pretty sure it was for the goal of keeping how inhumanly hung he was private, but with his every increasing size and the raging hardon he was getting, even these did nothing to hide anything. At the peak of his next lift there was a noise like tearing fabric and he suddenly froze. In a quick motion he stood up straight and tossed the weight to the floor. I don’t mean he dropped it, I mean he took a weight that even an elite bodybuilder would struggle to do a single rep of and gave it airtime before it crashed to the ground. The dense rubber flooring dented and tore as the immense weight struck it with a sound like a building falling down. Dane grabbed me by the wrist and started marching towards the bathroom. I could see that he was fully tenting his shorts at this point and was a little glad that nobody else was around. “Whoa, what the hell man? What just happened?” I asked as he released me by the sink. “This.” He replied, pulling off his shorts in a quick motion, revealing that the waistband of his briefs had literally snapped against the pressure of his monster cock. “Fuck that feels better.” He said, freeing the beast from its constraints and putting a firm hand on my head. With no resistance I was on my knees and the python was approaching my mouth. The head was bigger than any cock I’ve ever seen, and it glistened with pre that dripped off in thick cords. I opened my mouth, half ready to protest, but it didn’t seem like I was gonna get that opportunity, as without forming a single syllable I found the monstrous cock head filling my mouth. I felt ecstasy tingling through my tongue as the sweetest syrup flooded into me. In a second I felt him push forwards and my waiting throat was stretched outwards as inch after inch of him penetrated me deeper and deeper. I’d never been able to take a guy like this, let alone an absolute freak of nature like Dane, but in a matter of moments I felt my lips touch his lower abdomen and his overgrown balls swung into my chest. His huge hands rested on the sides of my head gently, each was easily larger than my whole head in profile, but I could feel them jittering slightly as he slid in and out of my throat. “Fuck man, I’m sorry but I need this now, I really can’t wait.” He said, and as I turned my eyes up I saw him fumbling behind himself until he pulled out the vial and a needle. I was so torn. Part of me was terrified of the huge guy inside of me getting even bigger, but the other half of me that raged with lust for every inch of him just wanted to see him get even more freakishly large. In a second, he was pumping pink liquid into his balls, barely breaking pace as he fucked my throat at the same time, then with a shock I noticed he was going back for a second dose. I grunted and tried to pull back but he was so fixated on his own actions I don’t think it even registered to him. In a flash the second dose was in him and we both just waited for what was about to happen. I can’t describe the feeling, somewhere between terror and pure exhilaration, that I felt as in my throat I could literally feel the engorged veins snaking down his cock. With every thrust I felt myself reach the base of his cock, but every one penetrated deeper and deeper down my throat. I can’t say for sure but he grew at least an inch in a matter of seconds. I felt his hands grip my waist as he fucked with even greater fervour. In the next moment I felt something unreal. My knees lifted off the ground. He was literally holding me off the ground and was moving me back and forwards to satisfy his own cock. I was like a toy to him, and I’ve never felt anything hotter. I heard a ripping noise which caused me to look upwards, and I saw that his already tremendous lats were flared and had torn down the side of the stringer that earlier that week had hung off him. I could barely see his face from the angle I was on, as his abs bulged outwards and his already huge pec shelf had extended even further forward, but through the cleft in them I could see a look of utter pleasure across his perfect face. I was utterly consumed by the feeling of his gargantuan hands all around me, and his monster cock filling me. I could vaguely feel my toes sliding along the floor as he pumped me back and forth. Then he let go, his beastly arms raising up into a double bicep pose that crushed biceps the size of watermelons against forearms that would put Christmas hams to shame. It took me a moment to realise that I hadn’t landed back on my knees. Just his fucking cock was holding my whole weight. I thought it was trembling in me with the strain, but then I realised it was a torrent of cum forcing its way up the shaft. With the force of a cannon, I felt my insides filled, and as the pressure quickly built I felt myself slide off his cock and land on the floor. In that instant I realised how much I needed air and gasped, only to be smacked in the face with another shot of cum that hit like a light punch. Taking deep breaths, I lay exhausted in a pool of thick, white cum. The room absolutely reeked of testosterone. I looked at the behemoth of a man before me and what drew my eyes first were his balls. Easily the size of coconuts they were as striated as any muscle on him, and they were pulled up hard against his cock as several smaller globs of jizz still splashed out of the tip onto the floor. When he was done, they made an audible slapping sound as they dropped from their flexed state to rest almost in line with his knees. They simply had nowhere to go but forward as Dane’s quads had grown so much in girth that they were touching, despite his legs being spread at an angle. His calves hung like basketballs off the back of his legs, only so much more beautifully separated. His abs bore the early signs of a roid gut, but were still much more tightly pulled in. It was their sheer mass and bulk that gave the rounded appearance. Every single one of the 8 muscles was exquisitely defined and they were frames by obliques so cut that they’d scratch a diamond. His pecs were engorged slabs of meat bigger than any I’d ever seen, the only word for what was between them was a crevasse, but it was only barely deeper than the huge horizontal cuts that split each pectoral into several mouth-watering sections. His tits, and I mean tits, hung vertically beneath the muscle, forced forward only by the fact that his top abs left no space. Each would be a mouthful on its own. They were potentially the only fat left on his body and from the looks of the rest of him, I wouldn’t be surprised if they leaked pure testosterone when stimulated. His arms had relaxed from the double bicep pose, and at their lowest were at least sitting at a 30 degree angle, pressed outward by his lats. The stringer he’d been wearing had given up completely in the fight with those lats that spread like fucking wings. He didn’t have a clear neck any more, or at least, on either side his traps had literally risen up to meet his jawline. God his jawline. While the rest of him had grown, his face had become even more impossibly beautiful and masculine. If not for the powerful chin, his jaw would have traced a straight line from trap to trap that could be used to calibrate a level. His perfect blue eyes looked even brighter blue and seemed to have flecks of silver in them. His hair was astonishingly gorgeously tousled and wavy despite dripping with sweat like a faucet. But the piece de resistance of the god before me was his cock. It was softer than it had been, but it was still easily longer and thicker than my whole arm. The head blossomed out looking as large as a normal man’s head and I simply couldn’t comprehend how the whole thing had been inside me seconds before. He panted hard. I didn’t know if it was the effort of the growth, the sheer pleasure, or just the strain of keeping that monstrous form upright, but he panted. In his face I saw the same burning lust I felt as he just stared up and down at the mirror which could only reflect a fraction of him. I watched that perfect cockiness spread over his chiselled features when he suddenly gave a start. “Fuck,” he said, in a deep baritone that I swear made the mirror next to him quiver. “I have to go, this was a mistake, I shouldn’t have let this happen.” In a movement that defied logic, seeing such speed an agility from such an overgrown form, he whipped open his locker, causing the door’s hinges to shatter like sugar glass. He looked in astonishment for a moment then grabbed out what looked like a white pillow case. In shock I saw him pull it over his beastly legs and saw that it was some sort of custom underwear that, even at the huge size they were, struggled to hold his inhuman package. He dashed from the room, his footsteps shaking the floor, and the distinct noise of his quads rubbing together filling the air. After a time I slowly sat up and forced myself into a shower stall to clean up.

LOVED this chapter and totally agree with the above. Cole and Ethan can take turns um donating the muscle cum to each other and get bigger and bigger. Would love to see them really dominate Tim and Kyle, unless that is the smaller guys figure out a way to pull a switch on the current big guys.

It had been 3 months since Kyle had a room full of buff hookers fuck him so he could use their cum to grow. 3 months since he started dosing all his food with roids. 3 months since he started to Jack off his veiny python each day while thinking about how much he needed to out muscle Tim. Kyle was sat at his kitchen table, eating his testosterone filled breakfast. His mind on Tim. Kyle has since started to pay a little twunk from the gym to spy to him and report back. Kyle knew that he was getting close to beating the shit out of that pumped up wannabe, but Tim kept pushing the boundaries of extreme. There was a knock at the door as Cole arrived with his report. “It’s open” Jake yelled. Cole walked in and froze at the sight. Kyle was naked at the table. Hardly a new sight, but it was beyond what Cole imaged could even happen. See, Cole was a real gym bunny and loved muscle growth stories..... but Kyle was now too good to be true. Kyle was still eating, but not looking at this food. He was lovingly looking at the stretch marks on his shoulders where he had literally doubled in size. He was so horny over the fact that he used to have a “boy next door face” which had been replaced by a face invaded by sexy veins because he was so vascular now. Cole almost lost his shit when he saw the puddle on the floor - it was pre constantly leaking from his monster dick. “So......” Kyle said, not taking his eyes off of his swollen arms. “What’s Tim been taking this week”. Cole wetted his dry mouth to speak. “Erm... well he has started to juice most of the regular boys. He says it’s enhancing their cum with roids and purified testosterone. He now has three guys ready to fuck him as he lifts. Calls it “brotein pumping”. Cole was now fully tented. Kyle leaned back in his chair. “And, what’s the effect been. Has it made you a sissy bitch. Do you jerk off as he lifts, and fucks and injects. Is his musclebound bod what you think about in the shower?” Cole was starting to cry. “I’m not gay! I just appreciate the sport of bodybuilding”. Kyle let out an evil little laugh, and finally stood up. “Not gay? I think you weren’t to start with. But I now think you’ve had a front row seat to what a human body can look like. You’ve seen what freaks can become with roid addiction”. Kyle was now slowly starting to flex each muscle..... possibly involuntarily, but his body was responding to the stimulation. “I think I’ve bent you with all this mmmmmmuscle”. Kyle now slowly went into a massive 26 inch double bi. “Awwwwwww fuck this feels so gooddddddddd”. Cole dropped to his knees. He knew Kyle was right. He couldn’t touch his girlfriend Meg anymore. He could only think about how hot it would be to see cum running down Kyle or Tim’s shredded 8 packs. “GRRRRRRR YEA BITCH”. Kyle was not flexing as hard as he could, adding inches and veins everywhere. His moaning and groaning was constant as he let the feeling of growing freaky mass wash over him. He then started to talk as he posed for the quivering and horny mass in front of him. “You know, I started this as Tim’s fuck buddy. All I needed to do was be a muscle jock and pump more and more cum into him. But I couldn’t keep up. I helped him mmmmmmmmmmm become a superman. His dick could lift 50 pounds. He gghhggggggrrrrrrr became so cocky that he left me looking for a bigger fix. I changed that day...... oh yea that feels amazinggggggg. I became addicted to Tim and his growth, and when he left, it just left me the growth bug. AND LOOK WHAT HAPPENED GAWWWWWWWW” Super Kyle finally slammed into a most muscular. Coles eyes bulged out of his skull. Kyle was flexing so hard that an extra row of abs exploded onto his armoured chest, his shoulders suddenly jutted out rounder like a basketball with wayyyyy too much air, and his arms added inches as cable like veins pumped insane power into him. Super Kyle looked down on Cole. “So. Straight Cole. Look at me. Look at me at 100% of my power. How do you feel”. Cole now couldn’t even remember what Meg looked like. He pulled his painfully hard dick out and started jerking it with more pleasure he knew possible. It felt like his cock was ok coccain. Kyle, now mad and out of control with power, suddenly decided he need to show his power. He lifted both of his hulk arms up, and slammed them down on the granite kitchen top, shattering it into a million bits. “Oooooooo god yesssssssss please moreeeeeee” Cole begged from the floor. Kyle could hardly hear him. All he heard was his own skin stretching as his cockiness pumped him up more and more. He grabbed Cole by the neck and lifted him into the air. “Your gonna be my flashlight” he whispered excitedly. Coles mind tried to make him protest that he had never bottomed or even played with his asshole, but what was the use? He couldn’t stop Super Kyle. His enhanced, 9 inch monster cock invaded Cole, all in one burst. Maybe Cole was beyond repair now. But it didn’t matter. Kyle put his arms behind his head and flexed massive and he moved Cole up and down on his pole by flexing it up and down. He was at the pinnacle of his power. Cole could see his own 6 pack bulge out due to the muscle organ invading him. With a mighty roar Kyle came, blasting Cole off of him. The room stank of sex. Kyle looked down at Cole. “You won’t get up for a while. When you do, I’ll be pumping up in my garage gym. I’ll be hitting the the roids hard thanks to you. Oh, I hope you don’t mind, but I filmed that shit. I think people will get off knowing that a perfect man is getting bigger”. Cole lay there, bruised and covered in cum......... finally what he needed. I felt Super Kyles cum in his ass, where he needed it.

Tim looked at the Zac Efron lookalike in the same way a tiger looks like meat. Zac, actually called Dan, took out a syringe with shaky hands. “What the fuck is that?” “Erm,,,,, you wanted roids to bring down that pillar.....” “You think ONE little dose will do anything for MEEEEE. Let me tell you what this super body is you pathetic little twink. Im 400 pounds of total steel, with boulder arms of 31 inches, a 30 inch waist, and quads of 40 inches around”. Tim’s testosterone was making him so horny and angry that he was becoming delirious again. He roughly picked up Dan by the shoulders. “Stuff me full of those yummy roids. Help me hulk out and destroy this pillar. Then...... aggggggwwww then (he was trying so hard not to cum) then I will mmmmmmmmmmm, then I will let you get off in my mouth. Then the real growth begins”. Dan was terrified and turned on in equal measure. Was this guy for real? He wasn’t going to turn down someone who seemed on his way to be a true MG beast. Dan grabbed 6 needles. 1 in each bicep, 2 in the abs, and 2 in the ass. Tim grabbed an extra and plunged in right into his now 11 inch throbbing cock. “AWWWWWW YEA. THIS IS THE LIFE. LETS GET FREAKY”. The whole gym looked so afraid, and started to stink like sex as more and more guys started to jerk off at the teen titan. Tim approached the pillar...... —————— Jake was back at his house, waiting for his escourts. He was in the right head space. He needed cum from muscle dudes. He needed to get beyond buff like Tim. He then needed, more than anyone needed anything, to teach Tim a lesson. The very idea of being big enough to take Tim down made him hard. Tim has broken him mentally, and Jake was so glad for it. He would use it to get BIG! The door opened as 6 hunks strolled in. All stretching out polos and such shirts. All clear gym bunnies. Not super huge, but certainly boner material like a heavyweight version of Tom Holland. “Hey guys. Erm this is my first time doing this” “No worries man”. A blond preppy guy stepped forward. “Payment has been done. You just take a minute to relax, tell us what you like so we can start to..... “No! Let’s just all get down to it. But there is just one rule. I need every drop of cum. You all need to jizz at least twice, and not a single drop spills!” Jake started to strip off with the beefcakes, and then suddenly thought. Tim only drinks the cum. Would it need fuse better with the body if it was blasted onto his ass, and not just into the stomach???????? Almost in a trace, Jake bellowed another order “there are 6 of you. I need 12 loads in my fucking ass before this hour is up!” ————— Tim stomped back to the pillar and wasted no time in grabbing it. The roids pumping through his system like thick pipes pumping hot water. “awwwww fuck yes. I can feel it. Pump me up. Give daddy what he needs”. He was now totally addicted to his own power and muscle. Tim could hear the beautiful sound of the pillar groaning more and more under his power. “Mmmmmm yes. That’s it. This is what I need. What I’ve needed to be!” Tim was now not just forcing the pillar to bend and snap out of his fixtures, but he was rubbing his dick up and down on the cold steel, so turned on by his own power. He drunk in his own strength as he looked down at the hundreds of new veins erupt on his arms, arms that would destroy anything. With one mighty heave that made 3 gym dudes cum their pants, Tim wrenched the pillar out, and tossed it 10 meters across the room. “IM A FUCKING GOD! UNSTOPPABLE!” Dan slowly walked to the bar, and saw something so mind bending that it almost made his mind snap. With a shacking hand, he pointed at a large deep groove in the metal. “I .... I think..... oh my god,,,, I think you massively dented that metal with your cock” Tim stood there frozen. Confirmation that he was now so jacked that he was hardly human. He exploded into the most gruesome most muscular in history. “ROAORRRRRRRR”. His hands free cum shot knocked Dan off of his feet. Breathing deeply, Tim looked over at the dudes left in the gym, flexing his cannon of an arm. “I hope you have juice left in your balls. Because it’s time for me to really overdose”. —————- Kyle was still being fucked without mercy by Jamie. He had, in just 50 minutes, become an utter power bottom. After each load, using his internal muscles to keep the cum from running out. His mind warped on one thing - absorb and get huge. “Fuckkkkk. He can take a pounding. Such a tight muscle ass!” Exclaimed one of the nameless twunks. “Why so much punishment man?” Kyle said nothing. He just had a manic grin on his face as he took his pounding and stared longingly at his home gym kit.

I stomped towards the gym, hungry and almost delirious for cum and more muscle. I was still naked and as pumped as hell since leaving Kyle as a broken man, covered in a sea of my jizz. I broke down the back door to the gym, stealing a tracksuit, which I stretched to its limit, so I could avoid getting kicked out. Although, the idea of someone trying to kick me out made me spurt a gob of pre cum........ I would destroy anyone. I walked into the gym, and the stink of manly power was in the air. I could smell the workout musk and testosterone in the air. It made me half hard. There were 9 real muscle heads in the gym. I needed to find those who were gay and man enough to get freaky with me. So, I walked over to a pillar in the middle of the gym. A foot thick steel beam. I grinned like a schoolgirl when I thought of what I was about to do. I wrapped my 26” biceps around it, as well as my tree trunk legs. For a second some of the meatheads thought I was going to try and use it to poll-dance! “Mmmmm yea. Watch this little girls mffffffff”. I started to squeeze my legs and arms at the same time, putting unbelievable pressure on the beam. “Fucking steel has not nothing on my super body. FFfrrrrrrawwwwww”. All the meatheads were looking shocked, and shock turned to minds being blown as they saw the beam start to warp, and hear the groaning of steel being bent. “More. Come on you lump of shit. Push me. Make me work for it. Test my fucking strength!” I was getting rock hard as I felt blood pump through my veins like a firehose, forcing more mass onto my frame. I thought about how much I used to look like Tom Daly with my tight swimmers body, and how I was now the freak of my dreams thanks to all the cum and roids...... THE ROIDS! AN IDEA! I got off of the beam. It was mangled and twisted, but still relatively upright. I turned to my meathead audience. “I need roids. Tons. NOW. I’m going to rip this motherfucker down. Who’s going to help me get there?” I could demand more cum now, and a load of these meatheads would give it to me. But in my mind, that was my reward for after destroying the beam. Then the true swelling of my mass could start. A ginger beast with a Zac Efron body dashed over with a gym bag. I could see the glint of syringes...... ..................................................................... Kyle was slowly walking back to his old gym. A new man in his mindset. He had spent weeks loyally helping Tim beef up. All of the cum, the worship, everything. And he had been treated like crap. Well, if cum from muscle dudes had made Tim this ultra cocky prick, it can do the same for Kyle. Kyle stopped as he got to the door. He needed to get big and fast. He needed to become a monster like Tim, so he could teach him a lesson. But finding muscle boys to suck would take time. After all, Tim put work into stalking him. Plus had the expensive roids. Plus had Kyle on tap for weeks. “Fuck!” Kyle punched the door. He needed mass. He suddenly had such a taste for it. He didn’t hate Tim for becoming this cocking beast. He had every right to be given his new musclebound body. Kyle just wanted the same rush! Suddenly, an idea. Something Tim didn’t try. Kyle got out his phone, hands shaking, as he called an escort agency. “I need muscle guys. Like 5 or 6 who don’t mind working together” “So you are trying to set up an orgy sir? That will be quite a premium for.....” “Yea yea fine. What can you give me within 48 hours?” Kyle was going to catch up - fast.

Worth continuing? It had been a few weeks since my session with Super Kyle. A few weeks since I became Mega Tim. I’ve done nothing but from suck him off, and then lift tons of iron as my body became supercharged by his testosterone cum. I’d left my work - I couldn’t go 8 hours in an office without roaring into a most muscular and power wanking in front of a mirror! Kyle, however, was starting to lose his appeal to me. “Babe. I just can’t again. My ass still hasn’t recovered from last night. Your dick is like the hardest and biggest dildo, and your power is like a jackhammer as you fuck me. Plus you’ve drunk my cum so much to blow up that I hardly jizz a teaspoon load. I just need a rest”. Kyle looked up at me, exhausted and weakened. I saw something different. I saw a weak sack of shit who wasn’t man enough to keep feeding me. I saw a little bitch who couldn’t take my super dick anymore. “You know what Kyle, I am done with you anyway. You see, I need more. It’s like coccain. I just need my next hit. I need to be bigger, that means I need more muscle cum to amp up my workouts. Your dick is spent”. “No wait! I’ll never find a stud like you again! I just need a little break that...... I decided to shut him up by dropping into a crab flex “Ggrrrrrrrrrrr. FUCK YEA. look at me. Don’t you want me to be mmmmmmmmmm BIGGER?! Well, I need more than your dick can give me. Oooooo” I started to feel the tears running down my face as the strain of my flex took hold. I was a mountain of veins and swollen muscle. Almost twice as large as I was a few weeks ago. But I want to be able to smash my way through walls. I was still too small. Kyle launched himself at my feet. “NOOO! Your the ultimate muscle boy fantasy. A real roid monster like on those websites. I’ll do whatever I need to. I’ll help you get bigger gggaghshdjd” Kyle started to splutter as I grabbed him by the neck. “You’ve made me so much more than a man. Drinking the cum of a muscle stud started me on this. But I need freakier dicks in me. I need people who have abused their bodies for years with roids and unsafe workouts. I neeeeeed it”. I licked his handsome face like an alpha animal licking prey. He still made me so hard, but I’d researched a gym for true meat heads downtown. I’ll find what I need there. I’ll bloat and bulge and become unstoppable. This twunk can’t get me there. I drop him unceremoniously to the ground as I force shorts and a shirt across my swole frame. I take a final look at Kyle and decide to give him a final show. “Hey Bitch. Something to remember me by”. With that, I took out my 10” dick and placed a 100lb weight on it. With extreme muscle control, I flexed my dick and launched the weight into the air, embedding it in the ceiling. “I’M FUCKING SUPERMAN. AND I WANT MORE”. I exploded into a most muscular, destroying my shorts and shirt. I couldn’t stop myself. Kyle looked like it was too much for his mind. He was on his knees, and finally blasted onto his back due to my cum shot. As I walked from his house, naked and huge, I had only one thing on my mind. My next cum meal from this new gym and pushing myself to the next level. However, something else happened. Kyle, spluttering in the sea of cum I left him in, broken, had come to a realisation. If cum had made me this cocky beast, maybe it could make Super Kyle into Ultra Kyle! Kyle started to get a little boned thinking about it.....

Short intro - I’ll keep going if folk think it’s good. It seemed so obvious to me. As a skinny guy who needs to wank over muscle stories everyday, and dreams of busting out of his shirt, bending metal and mmmmmmm roid rage........, it just seemed obvious. I needed to drink as much muscle cum as possible. You see, as I sat there, wanking over Joey Sullivan flexing his veiny 21 inch biceps, the thought popped into my head - “he must have so much extra testosterone in his cum, given the sheer extra his body must produce to make him so huge”. After I busted a massive load over my screen, I started to think..... “well, if I drank his cum, that would be a boost to my bod. I’d be drinking pure testosterone. Like steroids. And what if I combined that WITH steroids. And more cum. And more roids! Could I finally stop reading these stories and actually become a fucking muscle BEAST!!?!?” I was so horned up at the thought, I stroked myself again. This time imagining drinking Joey, and then using my cum enhanced muscles to beat him the fuck up. I’ve never been a dominant person, but if I make myself a muscle freak, why shouldn’t I overpower everyone and be their alpha. Makes sense! So that night, the stink of cum in my room, I started my search for muscle gays. Grinder and such apps to find the biggest guys, then a little online stalking to workout where and when they pumped iron. I found my first subject - Jake. I was messaging him and calling him “super Jake” because this 19 year old was so pumped that he made shirts look like they did on superman. He had the prettiest smile that just said “yea - I’m a fucking specimen and I know it!” He worked out late at night at Tony’s Pure Gym, and he was quite a slut based on how many times he let me wank with him on Grindr. I was going to find him, and start my transformation. It just made sense. A few weeks before, I started the roids. I had a little home gym. I would inject, get rock hard, put some muscle porn on the TV, and lift the barbell. I could do about 15 with 100 pounds. I was happy that I was starting to get real definition. I was even happier that I would grunt so loud as I pumped my arms and then my cock, that the neighbours had to keep turning their TV up! “Yea you weak bitches. I want everyone to know I’m getting fucking swole. And wait until I drink from Super Jake and his Super Muscle Cock. I’m gonna get so EXTREMEMEMEMMEM”

Pt2 I walked onto Tony’s Gym, wearing some short shorts and a tank top. I was athletic ripped thanks to all the iron and roids, but I knew I needed cum from muscle heads to turn me into a genuine muscle growth fantasy. I was in the gym, on the treadmill, when I finally saw him! Super Jake, the gay twunk I had stalked on Grindr turned up. Mmmmmmm fuck..... he was wearing a Star Wars t-shirt that was struggling to contain his buff pecs and 19 inch guns. As he got under a barbell, I was doing everything in my power not to get hard...... until the effort started to make him grunt! Is there a better sound in the world? Some buff teen, staining and struggling to get big! Here was a guy who was letting me hear his bodies attempt to move more iron just so he could have more beef, more veins. POWER! I had thought about my approach for ages. We had jerked off on Grindr together a few times but how would he react to me finding him in real life? I didn’t care - I needed his cum to grow. I thought I’d be upfront! As a fag muscle head, he must understand! I approached my superman from behind. “Hey Jack. Fitter in real life!” Jake span around in the gym to face me. Sweaty face turning from confusion, to Understanding, to worry. “Erm hey man. Errr how did you.....” “I worked out where you pump up based on your pics. No big deal. I’ll tell you what the big deal really is. You. And soon, me”. He got close to me and whispered. “Ok. This sounds like one of our Grindr fantasies. That’s cool, but not so public. It was just a bit of fun and I ....” “No. I’ll tell you what isn’t just a bit of fun. The steroids I’ve slammed my body with. The weight I’ve forced into the air. I’m getting bigger but you will make me take my first step to beast”. I was breathing so hard as I got excited. “You see, you are so ripped that your cum must be full of extra testosterone. I need it. It will blow me up. I want to drink you and then push myself to the max. Your cock is gonna be my fucking needle and your cum my next batch of yummy roids”. Jake was clearly conflicted. He was thinking “This guy was nuts, and he stalked me! But this was hot! It was a fantasy played out in real life. And I was getting offered a bj by someone who’s body looked like Tom Daly!” Jake made his mind up as he let go and let my words chub his cock. “If you wanna suck me, get in the fucking locker room. I’m happy to feed you my protein”. I rubbed my biceps as we walked. Jakes excited power-butt sped up. I could lift 150s ten times over my head now - let’s see what happens after he powers me up! Jake shoved me into a large shower cubical and I instantly dropped to my knees. Trembling with anticipation. I started desperately licking at his cock through his shorts like a thirsty man attacking a water bottle. I yanked them down roughly, hardly taking a second to reflect on how beautiful and hung Jake was. I took all 7 inches into my mouth. I didn’t know I could take someone that deep, but my body was so eager for his cum. “Awwww fuck yea. You sexy bitch. Take my fucking muscle cock”. Jake was moaning constantly, I could feel myself dripping pre cum over how much this stud was enjoying what I was doing to his glorious dick. But I NEEDED his cum. I roughly shoved a finger up his ass (no mean feat given how solid his butt was) so I could massage his prostate. “Ooooooooo fuckkkkmmmm”. I was screaming in my head “cum in me you fucking cunt! I need you to super charge my body!” Then, finally, I felt his dick swell..... just like I was waiting to. He shot 6 or 7 thick ropes of cum into me. I squeezed his cock and lapped up every last drop. I could feel it. It was like a hit of strong coffee in the morning. I felt so awake and energised. I looked down to see more little veins than I remembered on my legs. My arms felt a little tighter. I stood suddenly, and slapped Jakes hand away from my rock hard dick. He looked so confused. But I didn’t need anything right now other than to throw a ton of weight around and test my new strength. I sped back into the gym and found the 150 barbell. I got underneath it, more excited than at any time in my life. I knew 10 was my record. Let’s test the theory. I was so fucking hard.... 1,2,3,4,5,6 “haha fuck yea” I let out a low growl as I relished how easy it now was. 9,10,11 “FUCKING YES. FUCKING SWOLE”. I could feel my biceps pumping larger than ever. 12,13,14. I was nearing orgasm as I felt the cum hardening my abs, pushing my shoulders out. 15,16,17 “OH FUCK IM SO RIPPED. Jake had timidly come back into the gym, trying to believe his eyes. I was so intoxicated by my own power. I jumped up after 20, barbell still in my hands, and launched it into the wall with a tremendous crash. I went into a most muscular in front of the mirror. Brand new veins snaked their way around my whole body as I became supercharged. “Jake!” I bellowed. “Look at what you have done”. I went into a double bi, as my cock, also enhanced ripped though my shorts. I need more.

“I need more” addiction